This happenned when I was around 14, or 15. It was around 2:00AM. My parents house was a single story (with basement). Being summer with no air conditioning, I had my window open. I was awaken by the noise of someone walking into my room. Turning on my table lamp, I saw someone standing in my room. This intruder was dressed all in black, brandished a knife, and wore a ski mask on. I could tell that it was a women. How? She made an attempt to pad her chest so that you couldn't really tell. It was her feet. She wore black knee-hi stockings without shoes. And even at that age, I could tell the difference between a woman's and a man's feet. Besides, a male burgler wouldn't wear stockings!
Posted by Janko (Member # 100) on :
Even though she was brandishing the knife, I naturally sprang to my feet, yet realizing the danger I just managed to stop myself from stupidly rushing her. However I slipped on a glossy leaflet I had left on the shiny floor and went sprawling forwards on to my face, my head landing just a few centimetres from her black nyloned feet. Before I knew it I felt pain in my nose as she swiftly placed her foot on the back of my head, pressing my face into the floor. I daren't move, I was a little frightened obviously, and yet I found myself thinking positive thoughts. I thought that if she had intended murdering me she would have attempted it by now. I thought that maybe she was a desperate snooper looking for food and I could help her. Then as my natural wits were returning, I actually experienced a strange mixture of feeling safe in my position together with still feeling a little scared that I was at her mercy, and she could do enough damage to me with her small but powerful feet, without needing the damn knife! As I lay helpless with her foot on my head waiting for something to happen, she broke the silence. With an East European accent she said in English, "Aha, I have you just where you should be, and I no need to force you." She increased the pressure on the back of my head, and it seemed as if she was going to crush it. It also seemed as if she was enjoying herself. Questions still remained, what did she break in for - to humiliate someone, to steal money, to steal food? I managed to croak, "What do you want?" She didn't answer straight away, but ordered me, "When I move foot, slowly turn over on back!" ...
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
When she took her foot off of my head, I slowly rolled over onto my back as she turned off the lamp to not gather any attention from the neighbors. With the back of my head now pressed against the carpet, I noticed my hair was damp. At the same time, I glanced over and, with the light from the street lamp coming through my window, I noticed her pulling off her socks that were wet, shake them off and put them in her shirt pocket. It had rained earlier that night and our grass was still wet.
Right after she did this, she squatted next to me holding her knife and said "if you try to run or scream, it will be the last thing you do. Got it?" All I could do was nod. She stood up and began pacing the length of the room, and in the process telling me she would have to hide out in my room for a while, having broken into two houses before ours.
As she paced, I could not take my eyes off of her bare feet scraping across my carpet. Even her toenails were painted black, matching the rest of her attire. After a few minutes, she slumped down, sitting and leaning against my door, knees bent up and feet flat on the floor.
I finally got up the courage to talk and I asked, "why do you not have any shoes on?" She replied, "shoes make noise. If I am in my socks or barefoot, I make no noise." "And why are your toenails black, too?" She simply said, "no glare." "Your feet must be tired", I commented. "Why all the questions about my feet? Do you have a foot fetish or something?"
I was caught. Even though we both knew the answer, I sheepishly muttered "I dunno..." She then said, "I'll make you a deal." Stretching out her legs, she puts her bare feet right next to my face and tells me, "I have been walking all night. If you rub my feet for a while, I will let you and your family go."
...
[ July 29, 2006, 03:06 AM: Message edited by: Just Me ]
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
Some might say that it was wrong of me to do this with someone who was robbing my house. So be it. But prior to that time, I had never massaged a woman's feet before. Occassionally, I tickled, or rubbed, them, but usually the lady would laugh and tell me not to do that. But this lady actually wanted me to massage them! "Lie on my bed," I commanded. She obeyed, and I started my work. Because she didn't wear shoes, her feet were a little rough. But they were feet, and rubbing them sent waves of pleasure through me. She still held the knife, but relaxed while I did my work. "You DO have a foot fetish!" she said, not harshly. "Weird, eh?" "'S OK, darling! You do wonderful work." Her calling me "darling" really made me feel good! And then I got an idea." Hold on, a moment." I walked to my dresser and picked up a bottle of lotion. I usually put it on my hands, after talking showers. I sat where I was, put some of it on my hands, and applied it to her feet. "Ooo, yes, darling!" The lotion really softenned her feet. After a couple more minutes, I got another idea: "Lie on your stomache." She paused, a little. "I promise, you can trust me." "I believe you. All right." This gave me a fantastic view of her soles. I continued my work. By now, I was well and truelly hard--if you get my drift!
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
I was a little hesitant to do this, but I knew I would never get another chance like this again. Slowly, I bent over and licked the underside of her toes on her left foot. I immediately pulled my head back, waiting to get kicked, slapped, or even worse. But...she liked it! She actually told me to keep going. I started sucking on the big toe on the same foot when I heard it: she moaned. I also saw the other four toes wiggle and spread right under my eyes.
Hearing a woman having this much pleasure just from me sucking her toes nearly sent me over the edge, but I managed to hold off, albeit with my erection straining against my sweatpants.
I started sliding my tongue between the rest of her toes, sucking on them and running my tounge up and down the sole of her foot, not missing an inch. She grabbed my sheets in her fists and panted "the other foot too, please." I began licking her other foot, sucking and biting her toes with her squirming on the very bed I sleep in every night.
But I then noticed something; I could only see one of her hands. She had managed to slip her left hand inside her pants without me seeing. That is, until I saw her hips rocking back and forth.
"Are you...", and before I could finish my thought she told me "yes, it's been so long and my toes being sucked feels so good. Please, don't stop." This was more than I could handle. While i slid her toes in and out of my mouth, I quietly pulled my throbbing erection out of the top of my sweatpants (which, embarassingly, showed how excited I really was) and kicked them off, leaving me naked in front of the complete stranger.
As I sucked her right foot, I ran the tip of my hard-on up the sole of her left foot, leaving a wet streak. She glanced back and while breathing hard asked "is...is that your penis?" I replied "yes, I couldn't help it watching you masturbate while sucking your toes." She then pulled her foot away from my face, rolled onto her back, stuck her feet straight out and, while never stopping rubbing herself she choked out "cum on them. Cum all over my toes."
That did it. With less than a dozen strokes, I began covering her toes with my hot cum. Being so excited, it just kept going and going. A few seconds later, I heard her grunt loudly and watched her toes spread apart as she had an orgasm of her own.
We both layed there for a minute or so, covered in sweat with my cum running down her soles, dripping on my floor. I nearly fainted when she pulled her feet up individually, licking the cum off of her soles and between her toes.
As she stood up, she put her knife in the sheath on her belt and pulled the black socks out of her pocket, tossing them to me. She then told me "leave your window open tomorrow, too. My socks should be enough to hold you over until then." She then grabbed her bag, got halfway out the window, looked back and said "see you tomorrow night, my little foot-boy." She then jumped out and ran barefoot down the street into the darkness.
I layed on my bed wide awake and naked, smiling, smelling her socks, thinking about what could happen tomorrow.
.....to be continued with the next night
[ July 29, 2006, 06:44 PM: Message edited by: Just Me ]
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
The very next day, a wonderful incident occured. I was at the grocery store with my mom. I came across a woman, in one of the aisles. She was blond, about 30, and wore sandals. She smiled at me--and slipped both her shoes off! Mom was near by, so I came close to this lady and whispered "Are you--" "I'll be visiting you tonight, darling!" Then she slipped her shoes back on and left. Unfortunately, Mom saw what occured! "Do you know that girl?," she asked me. "Uh, I see her in the store, sometimes. We've talked a bit," I lied. "Oh. Why did she take her shoes off?" "She once told me she likes to go barefoot, a lot." "Well, it's very unsanitary, in a public place!" Thankfully, that was the end of that! And even more thankfully, I knew I'd be seeing her again, soon!
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
When we got back to the truck, my mom realised she needed to get gas, and since everything we bought was either canned or in boxes, she decided to fill the tank now. The place was fairly full and after the tank was full, mom had to stand in a long line inside (she didn't believe in paying for gas with credit).
When the car in front of ours left, another small car squeezed in right behind it. My heart started racing when the door opened...it was her. Was it a coincidence? Was she following me? I may never know.
As she walked around the back of her car, she was wearing (and I thought it was strange, the temperature was around 85*) a dark blue hooded sweatshirt, baggy black cargo pants and was again barefoot. When she was pumping her gas, she would occasionally glance over at me with a smirk. I never took my eyes off of her. After the tank was full, she acted like she was checking the pressure in her tires, even though there was nothing in her hand. This was just an excuse for her to get on her knees and show me the soles of her feet. They were almost as black as her toenails. It took every ounce of my will not to jack off right there at the gas station.
When my mom got to the front of the line, the woman scanned her card, got back in her car, adjusted the rearview mirror so she could see my eyes. She then held up her flip flops, tossed them in the back seat and sped off, just as my mom was walking out the door.
When she got back in the drivers seat, she looked at me weird and asked "are you feeling ok? You look flustered." I replied "yes, I'm fine, just a little hot."
When we got home, I quickly put away the groceries and ran up to my room, shutting the door. I layed on my bed with a thousand different thoughts going through my head at once. I glanced over at my clock; 3:30. "Ten and a half hours..." I thought.
[ July 31, 2006, 01:51 AM: Message edited by: Just Me ]
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
Well, the rest of the day dragged. I would have even been willing to go to school, just to kill time! But finally, my parents went to bed at 11:00PM. I stayed up until 1:00, then went to my room. Despite my anticipation, I actually got to sleep. That is until about 2:00. I woke up just in time to see a shadow in my room. Turning on the light, I saw her. This time, she didn't make an effort to disguise herself. And to my delight, she was barefooted. What's more, her toes were painted blue! "Hi, darling," she purred. "Hi. Nice toes! Did you do them for me?" "Of course." "Could you do me a favor?" "Certainly." I got out of bed and went into my top bureau drawer. I pulled out the knee-highs she first wore. "Could you wear these, for a while? I love the way they look on your feet." "You kept them--how sweet! You know, you could turn them over to the police as evidence." "Evidence of what?" "Evidence of. . . ah, you're a clever boy!" She put them on, lied down on my bed, and let me get to work.
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
I got on my knees and grabbed both of her feet side by side. I pulled them to my face and when I inhaled deeply at her toes, she giggled and told me that tickles. I rubbed them on my face and I could feel her squeezing her toes on my cheeks. While I did this, she pulled the rubber band off of her pony tail, ran her hands through her hair and flung it around as she relaxed while I deeply massaged her tired feet.
"Mmmm...that feels nice. Now do my toes." I started massaging each of her little toes one by one as I watched her become pudding, sprawled out on my bed, motionless. She almost appeared asleep, except for her soft cooing and heavy breathing.
"Now the socks, my little foot lover," she said as she pawed my nose with her socked toes. I couldn't figure out at the time why she was so eager to get her socks off, but I would know soon. "Close your eyes when you do it."
I closed my eyes and pulled the socks off of her feet, rolling them into little balls in the process. While doing it, I gently dragged my nose up the soles of her feet, lightly sniffing. When she told me to open my eyes, I got the shock of the day (maybe even a lifetime).
Her soles were still jet black. She spread apart her toes and ran them through my hair when she said to me "I thought you might like to wash them for me. Is that in your 'foot fetish rulebook?'", she joked. "You bet it is", I told her. "Hang on a sec, I'll be right back."
I put on my houseshoes and tiptoed to the basement bathroom (because of the noise of running water. Plus, it would be very embarrassing and suspicious if my parents woke up and saw my 'homemade sweatpants tent'). I wet a paper towel and quietly snuck back up to my room. When I got back to my room, for the second night in a row, I nearly fainted.
This beautiful woman, who I had only known for 24 hours, was now laying on her back naked in my bed with a pile of clothes under my windowsill, dangling her panties off of her toes, kicking them off when I entered. She then said "I wanted to get a little more comfortable, now that we know each other so 'well'. Join me."
With that, I slipped out of my moccasins and pulled down my sweatpants, making myself just as bare as her (I hadn't worn underwear to bed for over a year).
I sat at the foot of my bed and put her feet in my lap as I softly began rubbing the wet towel along her soles, making them clean and shiny. She nearly squealed when I ran the cold towel between her toes.
She then sat up and quietly told me "I thought that maybe we could 'progress' from last night..." My heart nearly fell out of my mouth as I awaited her idea....
....
[ August 01, 2006, 12:46 AM: Message edited by: Just Me ]
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
But there was one thing that bothered me. "I guess I should tell you. My name is Jeff Rodgers. What's yours?" "Monika Rublav. But are names important?" "Well, it's just that I've gotten to know you so well, especially your feet!" "I understand." Then she suddenly got up. "Do you have pencil and paper?" I scrambled to find those things. I gave them to her, and she wrote her name and number on them. I guess that officially made us a couple! And then, I got an idea. I got up and locked my bedroom door. I probably should've done it a while ago! "You've very prudent!" Then she got back on my bed, and I lied down on top of her.
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
I started kissing her deeply, sucking on her lips and lightly nibbling on her tongue. I slowly kissed my way down her chest and began licking and sucking her nipples. She started moaning as she grabbed handfulls of my hair.
I continued moving my way down, kissing her tummy and licking her belly button, which again made her giggle. I moved down even further, brushing my cheek along the short hairs of her pubic mound (I really like short hair down there), and began using my fingers to explore between her legs.
She was absolutely dripping, with a little bit running down, making a small puddle on my sheets. I started licking up and down, watching her squeeze and pinch her breasts as I pleasured her. After about 5 minutes of this, I decided it was going to be all or nothing. Naturally I chose all!
She must have read my mind, because she grabbed for her pants, reached into the pocket and pulled out a condom. She quickly unwrapped it and unrolled it snugly down my shaft. She made a comment about it being a perfect fit and I replied "kind of like Cinderella, huh?" She giggled and said I was as funny as I was cute. She then layed back down and closed her eyes.
I rested the tip of my rock hard cock on her slit, pulled up her feet and stuck both of her big toes in my mouth. I licked and sucked her toes as I pushed all of my cock inside her. I shuddered, moaned and felt the rest of her toes squeeze (as did my own!) as my virginity faded away in an instant.
....
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
But then, the unthinkable occured; I heard one, or both, my parents! I guess our moans of delight arroused them. Fortunately, my door was locked, but unfortunately, I already heard a knock at it. Monika was smart; as soon as she heard the noises she got up and quickly put her clothes on. While she did this, I got up and went to the door. "What is it?" "Are you OK? I heard these noises from your room. And why did you lock your door; are you hiding something?" It was Mom. "Can't I have a little privacy, Ma?" "To do what--smoke dope?" "No!" "Well, open the door and prove it." By now, she had dressed, and went into my closet. So I unlocked the door and let her in. SWhe walked around the room a bit. I almost breathed a sigh of relief when she came across something incriminating: Her knee-highs!
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
I suddenly felt queasy. I can't believe I didn't stuff them in my robe pocket before I opened the door. To try to gain a little time, I squinted and asked "what are they? It's late and I can't see too well." It was actually the truth - somewhat. I hadn't worn my contacts all day.
She snapped back "you know damn well what they are, they're a pair of womens' black socks. Why do you have these on your dresser?" It gave me enough time to think of a reply, so I started my little story. "On Friday, the girl that sits next to me in math class changed shoes right before class change, but when she took off her socks she must have missed her bag because they were laying on the floor. That's the only class I have with her so I figured I would give them back tomorrow morning." She then sternly asked "now why would a girl take two pairs of shoes with her to school?" I then said "well, it was raining that morning, I guess she wanted to wear her sandals when the sun came out."
She then glanced down and saw the protrusion in my robe. She glanced around and asked me "what are you doing in here? It's 2:30 in the morning!" Well, I guess it was time to tell my mom that I masturbate. I deeply sighed, rolled my eyes and said "I'm almost 16, mom. I woke up and it was there. What do you think I was doing?" She stood there staring at me with her eyebrows down for a couple seconds, which felt like an hour. My toes were clutching the carpet as I tried to keep my composure. She then said "ok" and put the socks back on the dresser. She walked over, kissed me on the cheek and told me "get some sleep. You're going to be impossible to wake up for school tomorrow." She then opened my door and walked out. I stood there motionless until I heard their bedroom door close.
I then fell back on my bed, breathed heavy and put my hands over my head, with my robe falling open in the process. I then heard my closet door slowly slide open as she sat down on my bed next to me. "That was very brave of you," she responded. I sat up and scooted across the bed, leaned against the wall and said "yeah, it's a good thing my closet wasn't full." We just sat there for a minute and I started to chuckle. She looked at my funny and I said "well, I guess I don't have to hide my jacking off from my parents anymore." She laughed and said "yeah, you're also lucky that condom didn't slip off." "I know, if it did she probably would have killed me on the spot!" We sat there giggling for a minute and she took her clothes back off. I layed her down and rolled her on her side, slipped out of my robe, layed behind her, snuggled up and wrapped around her as I slowly rubbed her belly.
She then glanced back and sofly asked "so what do you want to do now?" She said this while she rubbed her bare sole up and down my leg. I then rolled on top of her, straddled her legs and said "we started this and we're going to finish it." She then asked "but what about your mother?" "Don't worry, just be as silent as you can. If she hears me, she knows 'exactly' what I'm doing," I said with a wink. She giggled and said "you're a very naughty foot boy, aren't you?"
...
[ August 05, 2006, 03:35 PM: Message edited by: Just Me ]
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
Just on a side note, this story is really progressing well. Yay us Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
We made love again, then lied together for a while. "I've got to go to the bathroom," she announced."Don't worry, I'll be as quiet as a mouse." I told her where it was. She put her pants and shirt back on and left. Worried she might get caught, I put my pajama bottoms back on and opened my bedroom door to watch her. True to her word, she was as quiet as a mouse. After a couple minutes, she returned to me. "I've got to get going, Jeff," she announced. "But now that we've gotten to know each other, you can come to my house, tomorrow." "Wow, thanks, Monika! When can I call you?" "Around noon would be OK. I like to sleep late." We kissed. Then I kneelt down and rubbed her feet. She sat on my bed and let me carress and lick them for a couple more minutes. Then she got up and left via my window. I went to the bathroom and tried to get back to sleep. But it wasn't easy! (Yes, this story's going great!)
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
The next day at school was unbelievably hard. All I did was think about her, completely ignoring the teachers and work. I knew I had to get out of there so I could be with her.
But around 10:30, the unthinkable happened. I was in english class and I was pretty much just staring at the wall, daydreaming about her, when all of a sudden I heard my name being called, snapping me out of it. "Jeff, are you feeling ok? I think you should go to the nurse, you look kind of pale." I agreed, grabbed my books and headed for her office. I don't think I stopped smiling once on the walk there. How lucky could I be?
When I was at her office, I faked a stomach ache. She called my mother and they both agreed I should be sent home since my attendance was nearly perfect. Since I lived pretty close to the school and it was a dry day, I rode my bike that morning, which I usually did on days it didn't rain. I went to my locker, shoved my books inside and went to get my bike. Once there, I got her info out of my pocket and rode off, making sure of the time. I had to be at home by 3:00 because my mother usually got home from work around 3:30, and my dad around 5.
It turns out, her house was only about 10 minutes away from mine on a bike. Once I got there, I noticed that her house was a single level too, not all that much different than mine, style wise.
I set my bike in front of her car and walked over to the bedroom window. Luckily it was open because she didn't have an air conditioner either. I kicked off my slides (It was about 95* that day - much too hot for my sneakers) and hid them behind a bush, quietly crawled through the window and stroked her hair, waking her up.
Much to my surprise, she slept naked, even with the window open. "Foot boy! What are you doing here?" "I skipped out of school, I just had to be with you." I stripped out of my clothes and jumped into bed with her, kissing her all over. Once I got to her feet, I didn't think I could stop. I sucked on her toes and licked her soles for about a half hour with her rubbing herself the whole time. She must have came a half dozen times. Once her feet became covered with wrinkles, I crawled on top of her and began deeply kissing her while I began making love to her again.
What was happening to me? two days ago I was a shy 15 year-old 'good boy' who had never even touched a girl before, and now I was skipping school and having wild sex with someone I hadn't even known last friday!
In the period of about 2 hours, we made love 3 times and she even gave me a footjob. Being so worn out, we both decided to take a little nap. It was only 1:00, so I had plenty of time. I thought.
The next thing I knew, it was 3:10 in the afternoon. "OH MY GOSH!", I yelled, "I have to get home!" As I was pulling on my underwear and jeans, I told her I would call her later on. I pulled on my shirt, kissed her and went for the window.
I practically dove out, almost forgetting my sandals hidden behind the bush. I jumped into them, ran for my bike and pedaled as fast as I could to get home.
....
[ August 05, 2006, 03:36 PM: Message edited by: Just Me ]
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
Thankfully, I got home before she did. I quickly went into my room and lay on the bed. "How do you feel," she asked me. "A little better." "You know, I have the feeling you were pulling a fast one on me!" Yep, Mom was smart! I couldn't deny it--it was Friday!--so I flashed a guilty smile. "Well, don't make a habit of it. With that, she left the room. I called my girl. We agreed to make a whole day of it, saturday. We would meet at noon. Then she gave me an odd request: "Bring over a bottle of chocolate syrup." "Why, you've bought ice cream?" "No, but I have a special dessert you can put it on." "What?" But then an idea flashed through my mind that gave me an instant hard on. "Oh, I see! Well, then I'll get two bottles!" "Good thinking, darling!" Once more, the rest of the day and night dragged!
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
The next morning, I woke up around 5am, snuck out my window and rode my bike to the nearest gas station. It was already hot and humid, and the forecast was supposed to be a little warmer than yesterday. I got to the gas station and picked up two bottles of the syrup and rushed back home, leaving the bag sitting outside my window. I tried to fall back asleep for a while, but couldn't.
Around 11:30, I got ready to go. I "accidentally" forgot my boxers at home and was wearing nothing but a pair of shorts, just to make things a little easier when I got there. I grabbed my housekeys and told my parents I was running out for a while. My mother then asked me "where are you going dressed like that?" I said "just to meet a couple of the guys down at the river. Gonna go swimming and just hang out." She then told me to at least wear my sandals because the blacktop was scalding. After I grabbed them she said for me to be home by dinner, which would be around 6. I agreed, kissed her on the cheek and walked out the door. I snuck over to my bedroom window, grabbed the bag, got on my bike and was on my way.
It was a real test of my will not to get hard again on the ride over, but nevertheless, I made it there without completely embarrassing myself. When I got to her house, there was a small note on the front door telling me to go into the backyard, locking the gate when I got there. I walked my bike through the fence gate, locking it on my way inside, as the note said. The fence was very tall, at least 8'. When I got around the back of the house, she was lounging naked in a reclining lawn chair, wearing nothing but a pair of sunglasses. She took them off, greeted me with her standard "hello, foot boy" and wiggled her bare toes at me. She then commented "you're overdressed, aren't you?" with a smile.
.....
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
"I can remeday that!" I said, and I stripped to just my pants. "I see you bought the chocolate--good! Come with me." She led me to her kitchen. She got a pot and poured the contents of both into it. Then we went back to her back yard. She had me put the pot down in front of the lawn chair. Then she sat down and plunged her feet into it. When she brought them out, they looked like chocolate popsicles. She didn't have to tell me what to do; I got down on my knees and licked those tastey toes! Brothers, that was the best dessert I ever had! After a couple minutes, I got an idea. "What if I lied down, and you put your feet on my chest?" "Great idea, sweetie!" So I lied on my back, and she started. She would plunge her feet into the pot, rub my chest with them, then caress my face and mouth. Then we really got naughty; I undid my pants, and she rubbed my crotch with her chocolate feet!
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
So here we were: sitting outside on her back patio, stark naked with her rubbing her chocolate covered feet all over my rock hard cock. Boy, what a sight it would be if someone was looking through a knothole in that fence! She then swirled around, squatting over my belly, and began licking the chocolate off of my throbbing member. I pulled her feet back on my chest and started licking all of the excess chocolate back off of her soles and between her toes.
But I didn't want to blow my load just yet. I had her lay down on her back, I dribbled some of the chocolate on my cock and began sliding it between her breasts, getting them all sloppy looking. I then bent over and began licking that up too, with her running her fingers through my hair and grabbing handfuls of it.
We were just about out of the chocolate, so I poured some on her slit and the rest back on my erection. I layed down and she got on top of me in a 69 position. She had her knees bent so her feet were up in the air so I could see everything. As she began to orgasm, her toes were flexing and wiggling in ways I didn't think were humanly possible. This naturally sent me over the edge. I came so much and so hard, she couldn't even swallow fast enough. Whatever ran out, her tongue was right there licking it all up.
After we caught our breaths, she told me she had an idea and to wait there. She went back inside, leaving the sliding door open. I saw her looking through her purse, and in the process asked me if I had my license on me. I told her "I only have my learner's permit, but yes, it's in my wallet in my shorts." "Get it out." I scooted over to my shorts, got my permit out and shoved my wallet back into the pocket. I stood up and walked over to the lawn chair and sat down, telling her I had it.
She walked out, still naked, slid her toes into my sandals, tossed me her car keys to me and said "great, let's go. Leave your shorts there." She then began walking towards the gate. The loops were a little too big for her dainty little feet, so her toes were hanging over the edge, dragging through the cool grass, which I thought was pretty sexy. I jumped up, running after her, and I managed to stammer out "um...what...what are we doing?" And then to my absolute surprise, she opened the gate and walked out into the driveway and to her car nude!
I hid behind the fence, stuck my head out and whispered to her "what in the hell are you doing?" She then said out loud "trust me, no one around here is home, we have the street to ourselves!" I sheepishly said "ok...", looked around, covered my crotch with both hands and duck walked out to the car. She laughed and said I looked like a fool. "Stand up and take your hands from yourself." I complied, and I have to admit, it was very exciting being naked in public. Sure, I've been naked outside before, but that was just changing at the river or the pool at a friend's house with my best buds around. It was nothing like this. As I was walking to the car, the warm sun was soothing in contrast to the summer afternoon breeze.
When we got in, she told me there was an abandoned factory building nearby that never had anyone around and there was a parking lot behind it. While telling me this, she kicked off my slides and wrapped her toes around my steel-hard cock and began stroking. She did this on the whole ride there.
.....
[ August 07, 2006, 12:31 AM: Message edited by: Just Me ]
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
I know--this crazy lady would get me in BIG trouble, if we got caught! I could see the headlines: "Nude Woman Found with 15-Year-Old Boy in Car." I suppose the excitement of doing naughty things with her was part of the appeal. Still, this concerned me, so I finally said to her, "This is crazy! What if we get caught?" "Have you ever done things like this? Live a little, darling!" We arrived at the building, at last. It trully was a barren area--while caused me to breath a sign of relief. But rather than lead me inside the building, she took me through a field. It was rough on my bare feet, but she didn't mind it at all. "You must go barefoot a lot!" I commented. "When I lived in Russia, I would sometimes go barefoot in the snow!" After a while, we came to our destination--a very muddy creek. She immediately sat herself down in the mud! "Come join me, darling--and rub my feet, while you're at it!" I obeyed, of course!
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
I followed her in, and as soon as I stepped into the mud, I sank in to my ankles. It felt very strange being naked in the middle of the woods, especially standing on the banks of a creek with very cold mud sliming up between my toes. I slowly walked over to her, hearing the mud make slurping sounds when I pulled my feet out.
I stood next to her, squatted down and sat down in the mud right next to her. It was very erotic feeling the cold mud form its way around me and I think she could tell by the looks on my face. She then asked me "it feels good, doesn't it? Sometimes when I feel stressed I come out here, strip down and wiggle around in the mud. Go on, squish it between your toes." I did so, and I do admit, it was very soothing. I almost completely forgot about being naked in public with the nearest stitch of clothing over a mile away.
She then pulled her feet out of the mud and held them up to my face. I grabbed them and starting massaging them, rubbing in the mud on her toes and soles, even noticing the dirt collected under her toenails. I must have massaged them for 15 minutes before she scooted up, leaned me back and sat on my stomach, and stroked my face. I then told her "I'm falling in love with you, Monika." She then said that she loved me too, planted her mouth around mine and started kissing me deeply.
I then told her, "I don't have a whole lot of time before I have to get home." She smiled and said "well, we better get down to business then, no? I knew exactly what she meant, as I felt my cock grow harder than it has ever been before, almost to the point of being painful. She slid down over my legs, grabbed it and started stroking. She even commented that it seemed much bigger than our first night together. I've always been pretty well endowed, but right now it was downright huge, almost 8".
She hovered over it, pointed and slithered her way down onto my concrete-hard cock, moaning on the whole way down. As she was riding me, I fished my hands through the mud, searching for her toes. Once I found them, I began squeezing and fondling them, sliding my fingers beween them, which wasn't difficult because of the wet, sloppy mud.
I was really getting into it, bouncing up and down as she rode me. She then stopped and stood up, my cock flopping backwards, landing on my belly with a splat. I asked "what are you doing?" I started stroking it to keep it hard. She said "don't waste it just yet, follow me."
It must have been another sight to see, two people walking naked through a field covered shoulders to toes in mud, but now where was she taking me?
[ August 07, 2006, 11:27 PM: Message edited by: Just Me ]
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
To the abandonned factory! The gate didn't provide much protection from us entering. We just climbed through it. She led me to a side door. It was unlocked. "I like to come here, occasionally," she told me. The power was turned off, but there was enough sunlight through the windows for us. Once again, she had no trouble walking barefoot, while it wasn't so easy for me. She led me to a shower room. While there was no power, there at least was water. We cleaned the mud off of ourselves. "Let's wallow in the mud again, soon--that was really wonderful!" I said to her. "I thought you'd like it! OK, we do it next week end." The bathroom toilets also still worked, so we employed them. Then she led me to the lockers. Picking one out, she opened it. "Ah, it's still there!" It was a couple bottles of Russian vodka! This lady was really leading me to my downfall!
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
She pulled one out, spun the cap off and took a big (and I mean big) gulp out of the bottle, shook her head around and shouted out loud "DAMN that is good!" She handed the bottle to me, but I wa having second thoughts. Being only 15, I had never had vodka before, or any alcohol, actually. Not only that, but I would have to face my parents shortly and they would probably smell it as soon as I set foot in the front door.
I tried handing it back to her, but she insisted I at least try it. I slowly raised it to my mouth and took a small drink. I was lucky I didn't spit it all over the floor. The taste was terrible! I clinched my eyes and reluctantly swallowed the little amount in my mouth. I made a disgusted face and asked her "how can you drink that? it tastes like poison." She smiled at me and said "aw, you just don't know good alcohol when you taste it" as she took another huge drink. She recapped it and set it back in the locker, stumbling as she did so. She was already getting a little drunk, and to be honest, I was feeling kind of dizzy myself, even from that little amount. My lesson for today? Hard alcohol is definitely not something to start out with.
She grabbed my hand and said "lets go back to the field." As we were walking back across the parking lot, I stepped on a sharp rock but luckily, didn't bleed. I said for her to hang on, went over to the car, checked the time (4:35) and put my sandals back on. My poor feet just couldn't take it anymore. When I was there, I glanced in the back seat and saw a whole new box of 24 condoms in the floorboard. This woman must have some real plans for me! I grabbed one and walked back over to her.
When I got back to her side, she looked down and asked me "why did you put your sandals back on?" I told her "my feet are really hurting, I can't walk in the same places you can." She then wrapped her arms around me and said "trust me, after you're with me for a while, you'll almost be able to walk on hot coals."
Once we got back to the field, we layed down on our sides, wrapped our arms and legs around each other and began making out with each other like there was no tomorrow. She then looked me in the eyes again and said "lick my feet again, I love it when you lick my feet." I looked at her, smiled and said "gladly." I slid down to her feet, grabbed them both and started kissing them. She started purring as she slid her hands down her tummy and began feeling herself. She giggled and told me "this won't take too long, I am soooo horny." As she squirmed while I licked her feet, I jokingly told her it was probably from the vodka.
After about 5 minutes, she told me that she was getting close and began bobbing her waist up and down. After she said this, I began sloppily sucking on her toes. She absolutely loved this. She screamed out "oh yes, suck my...my toes...suck my toooooesssss" as she exploded with an orgasm. While she caught her breath, I crawled up over her and stared into her eyes. She then softly said "make love to me. Now."
She didn't have to tell me twice!
.....
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
Well, we made love once again. I was really getting to be a pro at it! Afterwards, we went to the muddy stream once again and relaxed in it. We did this just for a few minutes when I said, "I'm sorry, Monika, but I've really got to go!" "OK, darling." We washed off in the cleaner part of the water. Then we went back to the car and I drove her back to her house. We went in and put our clothes back on. "Can I rub your feet once more, before I go?" "Of course!" While doing this I said to her, "You have the sexiest pair of feet I've ever rubbed!" "And how many other lady's feet have you rubbed?" "Well. . ." She smiled. "I thought so! But thanks for the compliment, darling!" At last, I had to leave her. I got back on my bike and rode home. . . to hell! Mom and Dad were in the living room. And they were livid. After some introductary comments, Mom spoke: "Our neighbor Mabel says she saw you with an older woman. She says that the two of you were in a car together--and you were nude! What do you have to say for yourself, young man?"
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
I looked at her and asked "what are you talking about? I was at the river like I-" "Don't give me any of your bullshit!" she snapped. "She would not lie to us, she has been our neighbor for many years." I then said "I don't know what she saw, but it was not me. I was at the river" I told her. She then told me "I don't believe you, not one bit. First you skipped school, and now she saw you running around naked with some strange woman." My heart sank and my jaw dropped when she dropped her next bombshell..."And you aren't leaving this house without us except for school for a month. Go up to your room."
When I got upstairs, I kicked my sandals across my room, almost knocking over my lamp. I layed on my stomach on my bed, furious. At my parents, at myself, at the whole world. I was so mad that I cried. I layed there for over an hour just thinking to myself "what am I going to do now?" I was so mad and upset that I didn't even eat dinner.
Around 10:00, my parents decided to go to bed. I waited a few minutes until I could hear my dad snoring, grabbed my cell phone and went down to our basement sitting room dressed in just my sweatpants again. I called her and told her the bad news. At first, she was devistated, as was I, but then, she had an idea. She asked if I had a computer with a webcam and microphone, and I told her I have a laptop and yes, with those things, too. She then said "well...we may not be together, but we don't really have to be 'apart', either." I immediately felt my pants getting tight as I told her I would run upstairs to get it. I hung up, tiptoed upstairs to get my computer and just as quietly took it to the room downstairs. I plugged it in, logged on and added her to my friends list.
When the camera came on, she was already naked. We chatted for a couple minutes until she scooted backwards, put her bare feet on the table and started touching herself, spreading and wiggling her toes at me. She leaned into the microphone and said "join me." I quickly stepped out of my pants and began my own little show for her. While this was going on we both started to talk dirty, especially about her feet. I kept saying how much I wanted to suck her toes and lick her soles, she kept saying that she wanted to wrap her feet around my hard cock until my cum ran all between her toes. At one point, she even pulled her feet to her face and sucked on her own toes for me.
This went on for about 20 minutes until she started quivering. I knew what was about to happen and that sent me over the edge. We both came at the same time. As I sat there catching my breath, I heard something across the room. I looked to my left...and my mother was standing there! I said out loud "damn, mom, can't I have a little privacy?" as I tried shoving my feet into my pants, which I couldn't do, being so flustered. Angrily, I just wadded them up and threw them on the couch. I didn't even care if she saw me naked anymore. She just stood there with a scowl, shaking her head. She finally said "I've been standing here for 5 minutes. What the fuck has gotten into you? Is that the same woman you are talking to?" She must have been really mad, I've never heard her say that before. As I sat there naked on the couch, still hard and wet, I snapped back saying "well, if you would have knocked before opening the door you wouldn't have seen me doing this." She then said "I'm going back to bed. Believe me, we WILL talk about this in the morning."
I told Monika I had to go, told her I loved her and logged off, shutting off my computer. Not even bothering to get my pants back on, I walked back upstairs to my room, got in bed and went to sleep, dreading the next morning...
....
[ August 10, 2006, 01:40 AM: Message edited by: Just Me ]
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
Promptly after waking, I met Mom and Dad in the kitchen. "OK, young man," said Mom, "We're going to meet this girl." I started to say, something, but she said, "No excuses! Call her and have her come here." "Or else!" added Dad. "Can I at least make the call privately?" "So that you can sneak off?" Then she handed me the phone. I had no choice; I called here. "Hello?" "Monika, it's me." "Hi, foot boy! Are you OK?" "No. My parents want to see you." "OK. I'll be right over. And I'm sorry I've gotten you into so much trouble. I tend to do crazy things without thinking of the consequences. I guess that's why I break into peoples houses." "It's OK. I guess it's partially my fault. See you." "Bye, sweetie." She came around five minutes later. She was barefooted, which made me feel a little bit better. "That's the girl you talked to in the supermarket, isn't it" Mom commented. "Yeah," I admitted.
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
My mother then looked up and muttered to her self "doesn't this woman ever wear a pair of shoes...?" I grunted out a "mom!" as I didn't want Monika to feel uncomfortable, considering the situation. Monika then said "no Jeff, it's ok, I should have been more considerate coming into your home." She then looked at my mother and said "I have a pair of sandals in my car, I can run out and slip them on, if you would like." My mother then told her "no, it's fine. If you're comfortable barefoot then I won't stop you. Please, have a seat on the couch. Jeff, you too."
We both sat on the couch, on opposite side, though. My mother sat in a chair across from us, my father just stood quietly with his arms crossed in the doorway, letting her do all the talking. Deep down, I think he sort of understood my situation and wasn't as mad as I thought. My mother on the other hand...
She then sat forward in the chair, looked at Monika and asked "first things first, why our son?" Monika then replied "I didn't know any of this would happen, but once we spent a little time with each other, we just couldn't stand to be apart. It was almost like love at first sight." "You're in love with our son? He's only 15!" "I know, but where I come from, people do not look down upon others in relationships with great age differences. The thing that matters is how the two feel towards each other."
They both sat there and chatted for a while, mainly my mother asking questions with Monika answering, with me sitting there with my head down at the floor, staring at my bare feet and just listening. Monika was very open with her answers. I guess she thought it was better to be honest than to lie to her. But surprisingly, my mother never asked about us having sex. She did however, bring up our little escapade yesterday.
"Now why were you naked with my son in public, in the middle of the day, nonetheless. Don't you know that you could have been arrested?" Monika then calmly replied "I know that it was the wrong thing to do, but sometimes I just get wild ideas and go through with them without thinking. All we did was drive around for a little bit. It's an exciting thing to do."
My mother then asked something that the answer almost made me jerk my head up. "If I may ask you, why is it you are always barefoot?" Monika then replied "in Russia when I was growing up, shoes were considered a luxury, even in the winter, so I just went everywhere barefooted. I still do, and because of it I could walk on broken glass if I wanted. Plus, I think your son likes it." As she said that last sentence, she rubbed her bare toes on mine. My mother then asked "Jeff? It that true?" All I could do was look up, shrug my shoulders and say "I like feet." My parents have sure learned alot about me and what I do in the past few days!
My mother then stood up and said "If you will excuse me, Jeff's father and I need to talk for a little while in the kitchen."
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
They left us for quite a while--long enough for her to put her feet in my lap! God, what emotions I was feeling. On the one hand, I probably would never see her again; on the other, she was giving me a special "goodbye gift!" Eventually, we heard them walk into the room. She quickly got her feet out of my lap before they came! "Personally, I'd prefer that you never see my son again," Mom said to her, "But we both realize that if we give you that ultimatum it'll just cause the two of you to sneak out together. So I will allow the two of you to date each other. HOWEVER, if I find out that you two have done another escapade such as the nude driving, that WILL be it for the two of you! Is that clear, Jeff?" "Yes, Mom." God, that was a relief! "And is that clear, Honey?" "Yes, it's clear," she answered. Then Mom and Dad gave us soom rules--no meeting clandestenly, no skipping school, you get the idea! Eventually, they let us go. Monika drove me to her house. We sat on the couch, and I rubbed her feet again. Then she dropped another bombshell on me: "Darling, I have a favor to ask you." "What is it?" "I'd like you to go on a job with me." "A job? You mean. . . " "Yes. I'd like you to help me break into somebody's house." Damn, this lady was crazy! And this time, she went too far!
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
"What do you mean you want me to help you??" "It's exactly what I said I want you to help me" she said. "Don't worry, they will be out of town, it's a fairly secluded street, no alarm, dogs or anything." I then said "I don't know...you heard what my mom said!" "Yes, I know, but this is a once in a lifetime opportunity for me." She then lifted her dirty foot to my face, ran her big toe across and between my lips and very cutely asked "please?" Damn...! How could I say no to that?
I hesitantly agreed and she couldn't be any more delighted. That day before I went back home, not only did we make love again, she gave me a footjob and I even licked and sucked peanut butter off of her toes. As she was dropping me off, she said it would be this Wednesday night around midnight because they are leaving that day. I went inside, ate dinner and afterwards did my homework from the classes I missed Friday (well, I tried). As I tried falling asleep that night, I had many, many thoughts in my head. This woman has made me feel a lot of things, but this time she actually made me scared.
The next two days were a blur. We decided that since we were already treading on thin ice with my parents, it would be best to limit our time together for a little while. In this time, all we did was talk dirty to each other on the phone and online, generally resulting in us both masturbating, right there on the phone and computer.
Finally, the big night came. I made damn sure that my parents were asleep before I even thought about leaving. I found all the black clothes I could find and even dragged my black dress socks out of the back of a drawer. As I was about to sneak out the window, I stepped into my sandals, even though I knew she was going to make me take them off as soon as I got there. I grabbed a small black bag, hopped on my bike and left.
When I got there, she was in her living room almost ready to go, but she was still barefoot. She then said "I thought youd like to put my socks on for me" as she held up her feet and spread apart her little toes. I sucked each toe and then rolled her socks down her feet. She stood up, got close to me, wrapped her arms around me tight, looked into my eyes and said "after this is finished, I will make it VERY worth your while." I started another 'pants tent' after she said this, and she felt it. She giggled and said "no time for that, my little foot boy. Ok, lets go."
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
quote:Originally posted by Just Me: "What do you mean you want me to help you??" "It's exactly what I said I want you to help me" she said. "Don't worry, they will be out of town, it's a fairly secluded street, no alarm, dogs or anything." I then said "I don't know...you heard what my mom said!" "Yes, I know, but this is a once in a lifetime opportunity for me." She then lifted her dirty foot to my face, ran her big toe across and between my lips and very cutely asked "please?" Damn...! How could I say no to that?
I hesitantly agreed and she couldn't be any more delighted. That day before I went back home, not only did we make love again, she gave me a footjob and I even licked and sucked peanut butter off of her toes. As she was dropping me off, she said it would be this Wednesday night around midnight because they are leaving that day. I went inside, ate dinner and afterwards did my homework from the classes I missed Friday (well, I tried). As I tried falling asleep that night, I had many, many thoughts in my head. This woman has made me feel a lot of things, but this time she actually made me scared.
The next two days were a blur. We decided that since we were already treading on thin ice with my parents, it would be best to limit our time together for a little while. In this time, all we did was talk dirty to each other on the phone and online, generally resulting in us both masturbating, right there on the phone and computer.
Finally, the big night came. I made damn sure that my parents were asleep before I even thought about leaving. I found all the black clothes I could find and even dragged my black dress socks out of the back of a drawer. As I was about to sneak out the window, I stepped into my sandals, even though I knew she was going to make me take them off as soon as I got there. I grabbed a small black bag, hopped on my bike and left.
When I got there, she was in her living room almost ready to go, but she was still barefoot. She then said "I thought youd like to put my socks on for me" as she held up her feet and spread apart her little toes. I sucked each toe and then rolled her socks down her feet. She stood up, got close to me, wrapped her arms around me tight, looked into my eyes and said "after this is finished, I will make it VERY worth your while." I started another 'pants tent' after she said this, and she felt it. She giggled and said "no time for that, my little foot boy. Ok, lets go."
But I couldn't do it. "I'm sorry, Monika, but I can't go through with this. Stealing is wrong." "I'm only taking a little bit from the rich." "My parents aren't rich." She had no answer to this. She stared at me for a few seconds. "OK, fine. Get the fuck out of here!" Then she said something in Russian. I can pretty much guess what it was! I went home. Mom was in the living room. "You'll be happy to know that Monika and I have broken off," I said to her. Dispite her elation, she went over and hugged me. "It's for the best, dear." But it wasn't over between us. A couple days later, someone knocked on our door, around 7:00PM. It was her--and she was barefooted!
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
She had a little bit of a depressed look in her eyes as she asked me "Jeff, can you come outside so we could talk?" "Sure," I said, "what is it?" We sat down on the bench on our porch and she told me she has been feeling sick for the past two days. "Jeff, I am so sorry for the way I acted the last time we were together. Not just because I tried to get you to go with me, but also for the mean things I said to you. You treated me like a queen and even risked the rest of your teen years for me, and I had no right to do it."
As she finished saying this, I wiped the tears away from her eyes. "Well, I'm sorry too." "For what? You didn't do anything wrong." "I shouldn't have insulted what you do like that. It's who you are and what you do." She then said "well, after you said it to me...I couldn't do it either. I sat on the couch for a while and realized what I was doing was wrong. If anything, I should be thanking you for saying it."
I then asked her "so you're going to stop robbing people?" She then said "I'm going to try. It's not right to take what people have worked for and earned."
With that, she leaned towards me and we just sat there staring into each others eyes for a few seconds, then she leaned forward and we began kissing for a few minutes. In that time, she sat in a way where her feet were curled up in my lap, and as we sat there I cutely played with her toes, which were now painted a dark purple.
A few minutes after we were sitting there holding each other, I said to her "I see you added a new toenail color to your collection." "You like it?" "I do like it." "I just picked it up this morning. Don't worry, I paid for it. I thought that since I was starting over, my toes needed a fresh start too." With that, we both giggled until my mother came outside to see what was going on.
She looked over at us, but this time I didn't try to hide the fact I was playing with her feet. I said "hi mom" and Monika said "hello Mrs. Rodgers." My mom then said "oh, hi Monkia...I guess you two are back together?"
....
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
"Yea, we are." "That's good." She left us. I massaged her feet for a bit. "I got an idea," I suddening said. I left her and went over to Dad. "Can I have some money, please?" I'd like to take Monika out to dinner, and maybe a movie." "OK, Son." He gave me $50. "Come home by 11:00, or the deal between the two of you is off! "Thanks, Dad!" I went back to Monika. "We're going to dinner!" "Sounds good with me!" I hurried up to my room and put on halfway decent clothes. Then we went to her place. She changed into a dress--and wore black stockings! She let me put on her pumps. "Where do you want to go?" I asked. "There's a place that serves authentic Russian food in town. One of the waitress is a girlfriend." Then she smiled coyly. "She loves to go barefooted--and she loves foot massages!" Whoah! I got her drift immediately. "It wouldn't upset you if I massaged her feet?" "Not so long as you do it in my presence."
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
While we were still at her house, I called home for a minute. Luckily, it was dad that picked up the phone. I told him that the restaurant we are going to is usually busy and asked if I could be out until midnight. There was a pause until he finally said "well...ok. But not a minute late, you hear me?" I agreed, told him I loved him and hung up. We got in her car and headed out. The restaurant wasn't too far away, but surprisingly I had never heard of it before. The food must be good though; the place was packed, even for 8:00 at night. We went in and she specifically asked for a booth, even though there would be a little bit of a wait. A few minutes later, she saw her friend carrying a plate of dishes. She said she would be over in a couple minutes.
After she returned, they gave each other a small hug and engaged in some small talk. They chatted for a few minutes until Monkia whispered something in her ear. Her friend looked over at me and smiled. I felt a little uncomfortable, mainly because I didn't know what she said. She then stepped towards me, looked me over head to toe while saying "ohhh, so THIS is your little 'foot-boy', huh?" She ran her hand up and down my arm, looked back at Monika and said "you caught yourself a cute one, didn't you?" Monika then whispered something else to her. Her friend then glanced at my crotch, raised her eyebrows, looked at me and smiled. All I could do was blush.
It was then that we were called to our table. Not only did we get our booth, but I also noticed that the tablecloths almost went to the floor. This could be very helpful, if you know what I mean.
We ordered and ate our dinner, and by that time it was about 8:50. I asked if she was about ready to go, but she said "no, let's wait a while. She goes on break in 10 minutes." It was then that I saw her make a little movement. I peeked under the tablecloth and realized that she slipped her foot out of her shoe and she then put it in my lap. We had our drinks refilled and made small-talk which I massaged her foot until we saw her walk over. She sat next to Monika, pulled out a pack of cigarettes and lit up.
All three of us talked until I felt something else in my lap. I reached down, but something was different. This foot was bare and sweaty! Her friend looked over at me and smiled. I glanced at Monika and she had a sly look on her face, almost ordering me to go for it. I began massaging both of their feet while I could feel myself growing again. It's a good thing those tablecloths were there!
Her friend then pulled her foot away and slipped it back in her sneaker. She put out her cigarette and said "you know...I could probably get off of work early if I talk to my boss." Monika then said softly "I would really like that, wouldn't you Jeff?" I sat there speechless. All I could do was nod a yes. She went back into the kitchen, we paid and went out to her car. We sat there for two minutes until her friend walked out with her purse, and she was carrying her shoes. I could see from the bright lights of the restaurant that her feet were beautiful. She walked over to Monika's window and only asked "your place?" Monika then said "sure", started the car and drove off with her friend right behind us.
Meanwhile, I sat in the passenger seat shaking I was so nervous. I stayed that way until we both pulled into her driveway.
...
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
Monika's girlfriend's name was Krista, by the way. And her feet were almost better than Monika's! And how was the food? One of the best meals I ever had. Embaressingly, it came to $70! But Krista was nice enough to give us a discount. In the house, the girls talked girl talk in Russian, for a bit. Finally, Monika said to me, "Krista isn't certain, but she thinks she can get me a waitress job there." I kissed her. "That's wonderful! Good luck." "Why don't you kiss me, too!" That was Krista. I started to kiss her on the cheek, but she said, "Not there!" She sat on the couch and stretched her left foot up. I obeyed, of course! Monika smiled at this. "Take your pants and shorts off," she commanded. I obeyed. "Now sit right in the middle of the couch." Again, I obeyed. The girls lied down--Monika on the right side, Krista on the left. Then they placed their feet right on my. . . you get the idea! Monika still wore her stockings, while Krista was barefooted. But after a few minute, Monika also bared her feet. "Which of us has the prettier feet?" demanded my girlfriend. "You do, of course!" She playfully kicked me. "That's what I want to hear!" Then both girls giggled! I turned to Krista. "Do you like chocolate?" "Yes, I do," she answered, a bit taken aback. But my girlfriend said something in Russian to her. It must have been about what we did with the chocolate syrup, because she started laughing. "That's a. . . how do you say it. . unique thing to do with it!" "I so happen to have a couple bottles!" said Monika. By now, I was hard as a rock!
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
Monika stood up and began walking towards the kitchen. As she was walking she looked back and said "Krista, make sure our little foot-boy doesn't go anywhere" with a wink. Krista said "don't worry" as she planted her bare feet in my lap. Neither of them had to worry about that! I also noticed that Krista had much bigger feet than Monika's size 7's. They had to be at least a size 10.
Monika came back with the bottles of chocolate, but she was a little lighter...she was in her bra and underwear! To her credit, it was hot in the house and she had no fan in this room. I was feeling a little sweaty myself. Whether that was from the heat or the 20 bare toes I was about to suck I'll never know, but I have a pretty good idea.
She then walked over to the closet, pulled a small bag from the shelf and brought it to the couch. When I asked what it was, she pulled the bag away and it was just a clear plastic tarp. I then said "um...what's with the tarp?" She then kneeled over my lap and said "you're in for a wild night, foot-boy, we don't want to get my carpet dirty, do we?" And with that, she pulled my mouth to hers and sucked hard, leaving a smacking sound when she pulled away.
She got off of my lap, layed me down on the plastic and shoved her foot in my face. "Krista," she said, "are you coming?" "You bet I am!" She then pulled off her shirt and wiggled out of her pants, sat down close to me and started caressing my face with her 10 toes. Monika then sat down and did the same. I tried grabbing all of their feet at once and, like a madman, tried running my tongue over as much of their feet and toes as possible as fast as I could. I was going out of my mind. There were so many toes wiggling in my face, I didn't know where to start or go next.
It was then that Monika planted her feet on my throbbing member and said "Krista, get the bottles. It's chocolate time!"
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
Two feet covered in chocolate was great; four feet was fantastic! We did it a little differently, this time. With the tarp, they just poured the chocolate over me, then dipped their feet into it. In a sense, they made me a human fondue! But they gave some attention to themselves, too; they covered themselves with the chocolate and began licking it off themselves. This was my first three-way; and less than a month ago, I never even rubbed a girl's foot! Then I got an idea. I had the ladies lie on their stomaches. Going over to their feet, I put chocolate on each sole then licked them off. Then THEY got an idea. They put a makeshift blindfold on my eyes--one of Monika's stockings! Then each girl rubbed my face with her stockinged foot, and I had to guess who's it belonged to. Embarrassingly, I got it wrong; I guessed Monika, when it was actually Krista! But our fun was to end. Glancing at my watch, I discovered it was 12:30AM! My parents would be pissed!
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
I jumped up, scrambled around to find my clothes and told Monika that she had to take me home fast. She grabbed a t-shirt out of her dirty clothes basket, slipped it on (no underwear, mind you), tossed me a bathtowel, grabbed her keys and said "come on, you can get cleaned up and dressed in the car." So for the second day of the week, I have been naked both in public and Monika's car. It was actually starting to feel like a routine thing.
After I got cleaned up and dressed, I noticed she didn't wear any underwear on purpose. She had her shirt pulled up so she was completely bare from her tummy to her toes. After I noticed this, she looked at me, smiled and asked "like my outfit?" I said to her "I love it" as I began to get hard again.
As we pulled up to my house, I noticed that the entire house was pitch black and there was a note on the front door. Plus, my parents room was on the back side of the house, so they wouldn't have seen us pull up. I said to Monika "wait here a minute" and walked up to the door. The note said "It's 10:30 and we're going to bed since we have to get up early in the morning. Since you two were so honest with us during our talk, we trust you'll be home on time. We love you, M & D" I leaned backwards and breathed a sigh of relief.
I walked back to her car and told her the good news. She was delighted, as was I. It was almost like we were both on our way to the electric chair and we had just gotten a call from the governor. I then told her I was going to sneak in through my bedroom window and go right to bed, just in case. She told me to wait a second, and to lean in the window, which puzzled me.
She opened her glove box and pulled out a picture from a Poloroid. It was her spread eagle naked on her bed with her bare toes spread apart at the camera. "I wanted to give you this, but I never got the chance before." She then rubbed herself, got her fingers wet, ran them under my nose and said "remember that smell when your stroking yourself looking at my naked body, especially my toes my little foot-boy." I then told her "trust me, you'll hear all about it tomorrow. Have fun with Krista" I said with a wink. She said "oh I will" and giggled. She then blew me a kiss, pulled off her shirt and drove off. This woman is wild!
I snuck into my bedroom, left the light off, opened and peeked out my door, and sure enough, my parents were sound asleep. I must have been the luckiest guy on Earth that night. I then stripped down, flopped on my bed and went to work, my eyes glued to her picture. Not only did I do what she told me to do...I did it twice! Exhausted and nude, I slipped the picture under my matress, pulled my sheet on top of me and fell asleep with a smile on my face. Well, until the alarm went off for school the next morning.
...
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
I fell asleep during class, due to lack of sleep that night! When I came home, Mom commented that my shirt was stained with chocolate. Damn! In the hurry to get home, I forgot to clean myself up very well! "Uh, we had ice cream. I guess I dribbled syrup on it," I BS'd! "Well, don't be so messy." Not much went on, for a couple of days. Then I got a call from Monika." "I got the job!" "Fantastic! I can't wait to see you in your uniform." "You mean with my shoes off." "Of course!" She laughed. But then she grew serious. "I have a proposal for you." "Sorry, I'm not ready to get married!" "You naughty boy! I may be able to get you a job at the restaurant as a bus boy." Wow! "That's. . . incredible! But wait a minute, I'm not yet 16." "It's OK. The owner's not too picky on that sort of thing. Krista and I will vouch for you. They want to meet you at noon, this saturday. If all goes well, you can start that afternoon." "Thanks so much! I love you, Monika." "I love you too, foot boy!" "By the way, I'll massage your feet every night after work." "I expect that!" I told my parents, and they were happy for me, despite the age issue. She met me at 11:30 that Saturday. Not only was she in her uniform, but she was shoeless!
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
My parents weren't home that morning, so I led her in the house because I hadn't changed clothes or anything yet. She was sitting in our living room while I got ready for my interview. When I walked back to her from my room ready to go, she was sitting there on the couch sliding her bare feet on the carpet with her eyes closed. I said "enjoying the feeling?" It sort of startled her, she must not have heard me walk down the hall because she jumped a little when I spoke. "Oh, sorry, the carpet felt really good under my soles." I then said "honestly, I think this is the first time I have ever been jealous of carpet." She laughed and said we needed to go, as it was 11:45.
Naturally, she drove there barefooted. I couldn't take my eyes off of her feet the whole time we were in the car. The way her little toes caressed the pedals was almost intoxicating.
When we got there, she was about to start her shift. She also told me that they frown upon open-toed shoes, which dissapointed me, but she said that she had a secret weapon in her back seat. This sparked my interest.
She pulled out a pair of black, mesh backless slippers that were partially see-through. When she slipped them on, not only could I still see her toes, but the entire back of her foot was completely bare, which really turned me on. She hugged me and wished me luck. She also said to me "if you get the job, my feet won't be the only things bare for you tonight", she said with a smile. What was this woman trying to do to me? I had a job interview in a few minutes and she was taunting me with her feet!
We walked inside and went our separate ways; she went to the kitchen, I went to the managers office. I was in his office for about 20 minutes, and the interview went very well. By the time it was over, the manager essentially told me that the job was mine if I wanted it. Naturally I agreed and was told I could start tomorrow.
I met Monika around the waiting area where I told her I got the job. She was ecstatic. She then told me that I had better be prepared for when her shift was over and maybe even take a nap because I would need it. When she said that, I had to restrain myself from taking her to the back seat of her car right then and there.
When I asked her how she shoes were doing, she said they are amazing. Not only do they feel like she is still barefoot, but she also told me that when we are both working, she can quickly slip them off for a mid-afternoon foot massage, which I loved hearing. Since she had to get back to work I told her I would meet up with her later on that night. She then warned me to dress 'light'.
I walked home and waited to tell my parents the good news.
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
I called my parents and told them I got the job. They were happy for me. Sure, it only paid minimum wage, but what did I care! Beside, I was even closer to my girl. My shift was 3-11. On school nights it would only be 4-9, so I could get home early. Fortunately, the school year ended in just two weeks. After that, it would vary each day, five days a week. I'd have to work most weekends, but I was cool with that. I got home and changed. By 2:45, I was back at the restaurant. Monika had changed into regular shoes! What happenned was that her girlfriend warned her that that what she was doing was a little too outrageous, and she might get fired just after she started. Oh well. No open-toed shoes is a silly rule; customers can wear them! One of the other boys showed me the ropes. It wasn't too hard work. Plus, we got free food. Nothing too fancy; they didn't let us have the caviar! Unfortunately, Monika and Krista's breaks didn't coinside with mine, so I only got to talk with her a little bit. However, 11:00PM came up pretty quickly. Monika, Krista, and I all went into the break room. "So how was your first day," Monika asked. "Very good. I think I'll like this job." Then I kissed her. "Thanks!" "Your welcome." Then the girls kicked their shoes off. I knew what I had to do!
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
I got down on my knees in front of them and they both lifted up one foot for me to 'take care of'. They were very soft and damp from the sweat and had just a hint of smell, which drove me crazy. I first started out with some moderate rubbing, alternating between feet, and then I started kissing. Eventually, both of their big toes wound up in my mouth, and I could hear both of the girls slightly moaning with pleasure, Krista being a little more obvious. Suddenly, I heard a stack of dishes dropped and I instantly remembered where we were. What if a co-worker walked in, or even worse, our boss? We would have been fired on the spot!
I then got up and told them both that it would probably be a good idea if we took our little party elsewhere. Monika then suggested we go over to Krista's house this time, which she instantly agreed to. Both of the girls walked barefoot out the backdoor to their cars, with me following closely behind. Monika and I got into her car, Krista in her own.
On the drive there, Monika said not to be too shocked when we got there. When I asked why, she said that Krista lived in a very large, almost extravagant house. It turns out, she had gotten a lot of money from her parents, as they were wealthy from owning their own business that was passed down to her father. Very wealthy. In a sense, their income was 6-7 digits each year.
When we pulled up, I was surprised to see the house she lived in. It was surrounded by woods with a very large yard on the outskirts of the city. You almost couldnt see the whole house in one look; you had to scan across. When we were about to walk in, Krista said there was a 'no shoes policy' in her house, mainly because of all the thick carpeting. I kicked off my shoes, pulled off my socks and we went inside. After getting the tour, I even found out the large basement was completely furnished and the whole house had leather and wood furniture everywhere. But the biggest surprise came when we walked on the back deck: a hot tub.
Krista asked "anyone feel like getting in?" Monika said "do you really have to ask?" In a flash, she had stripped and sat down in the bubbling water with Krista right behind her. I could already feel myself getting hard. Monika then asked me "what's taking you so long?" With that, I stripped naked and joined them. As soon as I got in and sat down, I could feel their feet rubbing all over me. I grabbed Monika's wet feet and began sucking on each of her toes hard. While I did that, Krista pulled one of her feet out of the water and began brushing her toes on my cheek. I pulled her foot closer to me as I began trying to suck on all of their feet at the same time.
It was then that Monika stood up, walked over to me and sat on my right leg. She then grabbed Krista's hand, pulled her towards us and made her sit on my left! The feeling was amazing sitting in a hot tub with two beautiful naked woman in my lap. It was then that Monika said "I think our fun should get a little 'dirtier'" as I could feel her long toenails scratching on my leg.
Every other sound in the world suddenly shut off as I waited to hear what she had to say.
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
The girls pulled me out of the tub. We dried ourselves off a bit, then they took me into the bedroom. Krista pulled out a bottle of vodka. She and Monika took deep drawls, then gave it to me. I drank. We took turns drinking, untill the bottle was finished. Things were a bit fuzzy to me after that! I had to has Monika to help me with me memory! Anyway, we stumbled onto the bed and did a little 3-way. Then I passed out! Sunday morning was. . . different! And much worse, I had stayed out all night with them! Was I playing Russian Roullette with my parents? "I've got to call Mom and Dad!" I shouted. "Can I use your phone, Krista?" "Hold on, a minute, baby!" said Monika. "Don't worry about that. We all go to the restaurant later today, right?" "Right." "Let's have some fun, today. When your shift is done, I'll drive you home, and I'll give a nice little explination to your parents. Hey, I got you this job, right? I think they're warming up to me." What she said made sense. "Well, OK. So what do you all want to do, right now?" Krista said, "Let's have breakfast, first." A sensible idea! My hangover made me not want to eat much at first, but I ended up having a good meal. And we played footsy, under (and above!) the table! Then I got an idea: "Monika, have you shown Krista that creek?" "No, and that's a marvelous idea!" We dressed--I insisted that Monika wear clothes, this time!--and went out to where that muddy creek was.
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
Since our shifts all started at the same time and they started in a little over 3 hours, we decided just to wear our uniforms to the abandoned building to save time later. We didn't wear our shoes, we just put them in the trunk of Monika's car. We all figured they would be coming right back off in a few minutes anyway, so it didn't make much sense to put them on.
When we got there, we all walked around the building to make sure no one was around. As soon as we started walking along the pavement, though, I remembered how rocky it was; my feet were already hurting. Once we knew no one else was there, we walked to the field and stripped, leaving our work clothes in a big pile close to the edge of the tall weeds.
We all held hands walking towards the creek, with me in the center. When we got to the creek, we noticed there wasnt a whole lot of creek left. It had been very dry for the past couple weeks, and there was just a little bit of water towards the center. Even though the water was mostly gone, the mud was still pretty soft on the banks, being in the shade all the time. We each took turns getting in, Monika being first and me shortly after. It took a little convincing to get Krista to jump in. But once she did, we all had fun rolling around in the cool mud, playing with our naked bodies.
Since I was the center of attention last night, I suggested that Monika and Krista have some fun while I observed. They both thought this was pretty kinky and loved the idea. So while they were wrestling around in the mud, I squeezed and caressed their muddy feet and licked their toes. Things got very passionate between them and I just sat there in the mud keeping myself hard as they both got off a couple times. I especially liked watching their feet twist and curl with the mud getting squeezed and squished between their toes. When I was ready, I had Monika roll onto her back while I strattled her, sliding my muddy, throbbing member between her breasts. After rolling off of her and collapsing in the mud when I had finished, it was very erotic watching Krista lick it off of Monika's chest.
Shortly after, we realized we didn't have much time, so we walked back across the field, grabbed our clothes and snuck into the building where we not only all took a shower at the same time, we again had another 3 way.
After we cleaned up, we got dressed and walked back to the car. Well, they walked; I tiptoed. The rocks were like needles to me. We all got in the trunk, put our shoes and socks on and made our way to work, just barely getting there on time. The whole shift I basically thought about nothing else besides how Monika was going to explain last night to my parents.
...
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
I found that I was now falling in love with Krista! I was either the luckiest guy in the world, or the biggest bastard. Well, the shift ended at 9:00PM, and the time of reckening came. We said goodbye to Krista, and she grove me back home. This time, she went into the house with her shoes ON! I guess this was out of respect. Mom and Dad were together on the living room couch. "OK, young man, what do you have to say for yourself?" said Mom.
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
Before I could say anything, Monika stepped forward and began the explanation. "Well, our shift got over kind of late last night and I had to run to my house for a minute before I could drop him off. But last night, he wasn't feeling well so when we got to my house, he layed on the couch and fell asleep. Since he was feeling sick, I didn't want to wake him and it was too late to call, so I let him sleep on the couch. Then this morning, he woke up late so we had to rush to work and didn't have time to call. It's all my fault and I apologize."
Wow, she was pretty good at telling stories to my parents!
My mom then asked "Are you feeling any better now?" I said "yes, a customer must have come in with something and I caught it. Since I slept so much I felt better this morning."
My mother then said "well, we were very worried about you. I don't care how late it is, if you are sick you will call us, is that understood?" We both nodded and said yes. We were then dismissed and walked back outside into the dark.
Monika sat in her car with the door open while I stood there talking to her. We were chatting for a few minutes about the night/day we had when she bent over, untied her shoes and peeled off her socks, squeezing and wiggling her toes in the process. I could tell it felt really nice by her facial expressions while she did so.
"Feet hurt?" She then said "I'm not used to wearing shoes and socks for this long." When she said this, she spun around and held her feet up to me. Without even caring if my parents were around, I squatted, grabbed them and started massaging them, right there in my driveway. They were so sweaty, I could feel the drops running from between her toes town to her heels.
I massaged and kissed them for a few minutes until she told me she needed to be getting home. We hugged and kissed and she drove off. I went inside and studied for my finals a while, undressed, got my sweatpants on, took the phone on the back patio and called Monika.
We talked for a little while and, like clockwork, the talking turned dirty. I especially like it when she told me she was nude and rubbing lotion into her feet while she was talking to me. Eventually, it turned into phone sex (well, more like phone foot sex) and, after making damn sure my parents were asleep, my pants came off, right there in the back yard.
After we both finished, we told each other good night, I got re-dressed and went back to my room and fell asleep, thinking about tomorrow.
...
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
The rest of the week went on without much incident. I went to school, then went to work for three of the nights. Sometimes, I'd get to massage Monika's feet, in the break room--Krista's too, once. But they on Saturday, Krista and I were on duty--but not Monika! This was a situation I had wanted to avoid! Walking into the break room, on one break, I saw her all alone. "Hi," I said. "Hi, sweetie! Rub my feet." I sat down, and she put them in my lap. Then she hit me with this question: "Do you love me?" This caused me to stop doing me work. "Yeah," I admitted. "I love you, too! But don't worry: Monika's not the type to be jealous. As long as we do everything together." This made me feel better. "OK." "And please don't ask me on a date alone. That will violate our trust." "I won't." I began to believe that maybe I wasn't in love with Krista, after all! "What's going on, hear?" I turned around. It was one of the other waitresses--a girl named Shirl. I breathed a sign of relief. If it was the manager. . . !
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
She asked again. "What's going on in here?" Krista said "oh, nothing. He's a friend of mine, I asked him if he would rub my feet for a while. I've been standing all day." She seemed to be pretty open about all of it, almost a carbon-copy of Monika! Shirl then said "ok, ok" and walked towards the door, looking back and smirking before walking out.
I asked Krista "you don't think she will say anything to Monika or anyone, will she?" "No, she is nice. She never gossips or anything like that." Again, I breathed a sigh of relief. Our break was almost over, so I rolled her socks back over her toes and laced her shoes back up. We then went back to work.
The rest of the shift, we didn't really see much of each other, but she was running through my mind the whole time. Towards the end of the shift, I had pretty much confirmed that I wasn't in love with Krista, but it was more of a lust thing. It was sure as hell strong, though!
Around 8:30, the manager came around and said that we could leave. It turns out, the late night scheduling got screwed up and too many people were booked, so some of us that were already there could leave, if we wanted. Naturally, we said yes. Before we left though, I called Monika and said we were on our way over. I could almost feel her happiness over the phone.
When we got out to the parking lot, we got in Krista's car and, like every time, she took off her shoes and socks and tossed them in the back. But this time, it was a little different...she told me to do the same. For some reason, I just can't say no to these two! So off they went and we were on our way to Monika's, except this time we had an extra 2 1/2 hours!
Once we got there, we all layed around on the couch and started off with some easy-going foot play. After some lengthy toe sucking and light biting, we made our way to the bedroom, leaving a trail of clothes behind us. I made a mention of my back hurting so Monika said to lay down on the floor on my belly. She then proceeded to stand and walk on my back barefoot! The feelings were incredible, especially when she balled up her toes.
Afterwards, we all got into bed and, after light petting and caressing, we had our first 3-way of the night. As we layed in bed, regaining our strength and our breathing, we all cuddled together, front to back with me in the middle, Monika in front of me and Krista behind me. All of a sudden, Monika said something that nearly left me speechless.
She said "Shirl called me this afternoon and she told me you were rubbing and playing with Krista's feet." All I could mutter was "oh...?" Monika then said "don't worry, I'm not mad. If anything, it turned me on a little knowing our foot-boy was still at 'play'. But please, try not to do anything when I'm not around, ok?" I agreed and told her I was sorry. I wrapped my arms and legs around her the best I could and squeezed her close to me. Krista then climbed over us, layed in front of Monika facing her and did the same.
We then all fell asleep for a little while, snuggled against each other in her bed. None of us moved an inch until we all woke up.
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
I did it again! God, I was stupid, in those days. Mom and Dad accepted one excuse for not coming home--but two? "Monika, I've got to go home THIS INSTANT!" I said to her. "It's OK--" "--No, it's NOT OK! I love you, but you have a way of getting me into big trouble, all the time!" "I'm sorry, honey. You're right." Krista was awake, already, and heard our argument. "I'll drive you back home," she offered. "Thanks." We dressed and got into her car. Monika and I walked into my house, and Krista waited for us. Mom and Dad were livid. "OK, that's it!" said Mom. "You're a bad influence on my son." "I know. I'm sorry. The truth is, he's the nicest boy I've ever been out with. I guess I don't know how to handle it." This moderated Mom. "Yes, Jeff's a sweet boy." "I'll tell you the truth. After work, we celebrated, a bit. I let him try vodka, and. . . he liked it, a bit too much." Brilliant! I put my hand over my head. "I only had three, or four drinks. I guess it was stronger than I though." "Tastes nasty, doesn't it?" Dad said sympathetically. "Yea!" So, in the end they forgave me! And we didn't even get drunk--that time!
My last week of school! I couldn't wait for the summer--and Monika! I had Sunday off work. But an interesting incedent occured on Monday. I was on my break. Monika was on duty, and Krista was off that night. Shirl came in. "So do you give good foot massages?" I couldn't believe it! Did she. . . . As if answering this, she sat down and pulled her shoes off! "Do mine."
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
What was going on at this restaurant? Was it some sort of foot fetish paradise? Did Monika have all of this set up from the very start? I may never know.
I was about to grab onto her feet, but I remembered what Monika had said in bed last night. I asked her to hold on a minute, but to stay right there. She agreed and left her bare feet resting up on the break table, sexily wiggling her toes and spreading them apart. I almost had to hold a tray in front of me when I walked out of the room!
I looked around for Monika and finally found her standing by the kitchen window, waiting for the next order. I pulled her to the side and said "we need to talk." She said "ok" and we sat down at a nearby table. When she asked what was the matter, I said "you won't believe this...Shirl just told me that she wants me to rub her feet, too!" She tried to hold back a smile while she said "oh...she did?" I leaned back and said "you told her to, didn't you?" She playfully said "maybe" as she ran her foot up my leg. "I thought that she might want to join in our fun." "You're making me feel like a gigolo" I said with a laugh. She then told me to go on and to have some fun because her tray was up. I kissed her and went back to the break room.
I walked in and Shirl was still sitting there with her bare feet on the table, except she was fliping through a magazine. I sat down and said "now, where were we?" She put down the magazine, rested her feet on my lap and said "you were just about to give me a nice, soothing foot massage." Before she finished, my hands were already wrapped around her feet, gently poking, pulling and squeezing her soles.
She pulled a foot out and pushed it in front of my face and said "don't forget about my toooees" while she wiggled and spread them. Like I could! Her toes were just about perfect, shaped like little berries with thick toenails that were painted bright red. Her feet were still fairly sweaty from her black leather shoes which allowed my fingers to slide easily between those perfect little toes.
Eventually, she had to get back to work, but I had another 5 minutes for break. I slipped the laceless shoes over her naked toes and she walked for the door. Before she walked out I asker her "how come you didn't wear any socks?" She said "I never do with these shoes. They build up a lot of sweat and I love how my feet slide and squish in them. See ya later!" With that statement, I just couldn't take it anymore. I slipped into the employee bathroom and jerked off, right there at work. It couldn't have taken more than 20 seconds.
The rest of the shift flew by. When our night was over, the three of us walked out together. Shirl sat in her drivers seat with the door open and her feet on the ground. She toed off her leather shoes and squeezed and spread apart her toes with her head thrown back. Her feet were so sweaty, not only did they reflect the light off of the restaurant, but I could almost see the moisture evaporating.
She and Monika had a little chit chat and before I knew it, I heard Monika ask "how would you like to come over to my house tonight with us?" She instantly agreed. Monika and I got into her car and shed our footwear as well before we took off. But when we got to her house...Krista's car was there! This was all planned from the very start!
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
Whoa, three pairs of feet! I was beginning to wonder if I could be satisfied with Monika's feet alone! We went in. Shirl and Krista were already barefooted on the couch together. What an evening! I started simple by rubbing their feet. Then we did some footplay, followed by footsex. Then I lied on the floor and they walked all over me. Sweet torture! This time, I "put my foot down." At 11:00, I told them I had to get back home. Fortunately, Monika didn't try to coerce me otherwise; she took me home. Dad was waiting for me!
Two important events occured: School ended, and I got my first paycheck! It was around $350; pretty good for a kid my age! Among my many purchases, I bought a camera. Nothing fancy, just a 35mm point and shoot one. Of course, I intended to make Monika my #1 model, and of course, she wasn't going to wear her shoes! I showed her the camera, and she immediately let me take a few pics. We were in the break room, one day. I took out my camera. "Can I take a photo of you barefooted, in your uniform?" "That's a neat idea! Of course." She took her shoes off. She wore stockings. I took a couple photos. Suddenly, I heard a voice: "What the hell's going on, here!" It was the restaurant manager! Oh, shit! I already started getting visions of getting fired.
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
The manager asked again "what are you two doing in here?" Monika, although brave, wasn't going to try to be truthful this time! She simply said "Jeff bought a new camera a couple days ago and he wanted to show it to me, that's all." The manager then said "well, ok. But I don't wan't anything funny going on back here, got it?" We both agreed and the manager walked back out. She put her shoes back on and we both agreed that we should cool it down during working hours, at least for a while.
The most we did for the rest of the day was playfully and discreetly bump into each other, give glances across the room and things like that. After our shift, we were all kind of tired from the day so we decided to make in an early night. Sure, Monika pulled into a parking lot on the way to my house and let me suck on her toes for a little while, but after that she dropped me off and I fell asleep.
Both Monika and I had requested the next day off. Neither Krista or Shirl were able to, which was both a blessing and a letdown, depending on how you look at it. On one hand, I had kind of gotten used to the kinky three, and even foursomes, but on the other hand I got to spend a lot of time with just my girlfriend. So we decided she would wake up early and we would make a day out of it.
She got to my house around 7:30 in the morning, which was a little after my parents left for work. I dressed as light as I could for being in public during the day; an old t-shirt, a pair of gym shorts and my slides. I grabbed my wallet, keys and my camera and met her at her car. Not to my surprise now, she was wearing nothing but a t-shirt on her drive over. Just for fun, I snapped a picture with her legs spread in the car with one foot on the back of the passenger seat and the other on the dash before I got in.
Once I sat down, she asked how much film I had left. I looked at the camera and said "22 shots." She looked at me and said "that won't be enough for today, foot-boy." So on the way to her house, we stopped by a gas station to buy film and batteries. I couldn't believe what happened next, and frankly, neither could the 18 year old kid in the store!
Since we were the only ones there this early, Monika decided to come in with me, bare from her waist down! As soon as we walked in and went for the film, the kid just stood there watching us with his mouth hanging open. When we went to ring it up, the kid could barely squeak out the total price. Just to mess with his mind, Monika 'purposely' dropped a quarter, turned around, bent over and picked it up, showing off everything she had to offer in the process! The kid then said "um...a-actually, I-I can pay for that." Monika said "awww, you're such a sweet boy, thank you!"
We took the film and walked out. When we got back to the car, she looked at me and said "see what taking chances can get you at the right times?" I bent over, held her cheeks and began kissing her and sucking her tongue. It took all of my will not to mount her, right there in the gas station parking lot!
Once we got back to her house around 8, immediately what little clothes we had on were off. The whole day was spent taking pictures of her feet from all angles, pictures of her, pictures of me AND her, toe sucking, footjobs, trampling and lots of sex to go with it. Needless to say, we didn't hardly come out of her bedroom all day long, and there wasn't 5 minutes where her toes werent wet from me sucking them.
Eventually, we wound up on the couch in her living room watching a little TV, cuddled up and naked. We layed there until we saw headlights in her driveway. Krista and Shirl paid us a visit!
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
Both girls still wore their shoes, but not for long! In fact, they let me take them off! And then I got an idea--the muddy creek! It had thunderstormed, last night, so the mud would be well replenished. Shirl thought it would be great fun wallowing in the mud--and I thought it would be fun watching her! We got in the car and left. First stop, a drug store to pick up more film. Monika went in with me--barefoot! A lot of people stared, but no one said anything. I was right: the storms produced some great new mud for us! Shirl loved it. We wallowed in it, then the girls engaged in some raslin' matches. The winner got to wrestle me! I took lots of pics. Then we went into the factory building, made love, showered off, and went home. I made it before 11:00!
Time to develope the photos. They were so hot I developed a hard on just looking at them. But I'm a real idiot; I stared at them in my living room! "Oh, photos! Can I have a look?" That was Dad! Like I said, I'm a real idiot!
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
I immediately jumped and tried shuffling the pictures into a pile to stuff them back into the packet. "Um, I don't think it's anything you'd be interested in." I must have looked like a fool. In all of the commotion, I managed to drop one of the pictures. But just my luck, it didn't drop straight down; it kind of floated and slid across the floor right in front of him. I sat there frozen as he picked it up. It was the picture of Monika laying in bed naked, spread eagle with her feet in the air and her toes spread apart. I guess I was lucky it wasn't a picture of the mud wrestling!
As he picked it up and looked at it, I dropped my head waiting for the yelling. He asked me "is this Monika?" I muttered out a quiet "yes..." He then said "wow, she's got as really nice body." My head shot up. "Huh?" "Monika; she's beautiful." I perked up a little. "Yeah...yeah, I-I guess she is." He then asked me "this is a little embarassing, but, you do use protection, right?" I said "um...what are you talking about?" He looked at me and said "don't think of me as your father. I was your age once, too, you know. Now just tell me, yes or no." I said "of course, I'm not stupid." He then handed back the picture and said "ok, that's all I needed to know. Oh, and you may want to hide those pictures, your mother probably wouldn't understand." He said that last part with a wink. "Don't worry dad, I will." And with that, he began to walk for the basement.
But before he walked down, he turned around and said to me "oh, and if you come home really late...I'll look the other way." He smiled at me and walked out of sight.
This was unbelieveable! Not only did I just have an eye to eye talk with my father about my relationship with Monika, I pretty much just got the greenlight to have sex with her any time I wanted! I immediately ran up to my room, called Monika and told her the great news. Even though we had to be quiet about it around my mother, she was giddy. I told her I was coming over right away.
I jumped into my sandals, grabbed the pictures, ran down the stairs and told my dad I was running out for a while (my mother wasn't home). He asked if I needed a ride and I agreed. On the ride over, we chatted. Not like father and son, but like two friends, which we've never done before. It was unusually cool that day, so I had on a pair of those loud, elastic track pants that did nothing to conceal my erection. I tried to hide it from him, but I know he saw it and just didn't say anything.
When I got out of the car at her house, my dad said "remember what we talked about." I told him I would, he winked at me again and told me to have fun. I jokingly said "don't worry, I'll make you proud." He laughed and drove off. Monika must have heard my pants through the open windows, because when I walked in, she was hiding behind the door, completely naked except for cotton balls between her toes. She had just painted them bright red, just for the occasion. She jumped into my arms and I carried her into the bedroom.
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
I told her about my father/son bonding experience. "You have a great father." "Yeah, I guess I do." "Mine was a bastard. He drank heavily, and . . . well, he was a bastard." I had a good idea what her unsaid thought was! "I'm really sorry." "It's OK. I guess that's what made me a little crazy." "Like robbing houses?" "Yea. Rub my feet, foot boy!" I obeyed, of course! "How did you first become attracted to feet?" "I dunno. It was when I was around 11 or 12. My mom has a younger girlfriend who goes barefooted a lot, and I guess that's how I got attracted to feet." "Ever rubbed a girl's feet, before mine?" "Nope. I tickled their feet, a few times, but yours are the first I've ever really caressed." "Ever tickled you're mom's girlfriend's feet?" "Once. She laughed, but told me not to do it again. Thank God she never told Mom!" Then I showed her the photos. She really liked them, especially the mud raslin'!
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
It was still pretty early, so we decided to go over to the mud pit again, just the two of us. I guess those pictures really got her in the mood! It's really fun having the 4 of us there, but sometimes we need some time just for ourselves. Besides, they will probably be back in the picture later tonight anyway!
We got somewhat dressed and got in her car to go. But when we got there, she said to me "you are walking barefoot with me for the rest of the day. I said I am going to toughen up your feet and I stand by my word." Reluctantly, after we got undressed in the back lot, I didn't put my sandals back on. When we got to the field, it felt like I had been walking on fire and I told her that. She said "awww, well, you better get used to it, I'm not backing out on this!"
Once we made it to the creek, we layed in the mud and instantly began making out. This visit wasn't about being wild, we wanted to make it last and make it passionate. When we made love, it was slow and lovingly. We made it go on for over an hour before I just couldn't hold out anymore. Even after we finished, we just layed there with her on top of me rubbing and caressing each other. When she rolled off of me, I made my way to her feet and began rubbing them, spending almost 5 minutes on each toe. This time was a little different, though. While I was massaging, she grabbed my feet and began rubbing as well! I do admit, it did feel really nice, especially after walking across that rocky parking lot.
But when we walked back across the field, we saw something that even got Monika worried, looking in her eyes...there were people in the building! It sounded like a bunch of older teenagers, and the way they were talking, they were all drunk. We layed there, naked at the edge of the field where the weeds were fairly tall for at least 10 minutes, but it was obvious they werent going anywhere soon. I looked at her and asked "now what do we do?"
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
She was getting pretty scared. But then, I got an idea: What if I knew some of these kids? A long shot, but it was possible. I whispered this idea to her, and she nodded. Eventually, they stumbled out of the building. Sure enough, I knew one of them. His name was Mike, and he was pretty cool. What's more, I knew one of the girls--Violet. They were heading towards us. "Hey, Mike," I whisper-shouted (if you know what I mean!) He wasn't too wasted, fortunately. He left the group and walked over to me. "Hey, man. . . Fuck, what you you doing nude and all covered in mud!" "My giirlfriend's with me. Please, could have have the others leave as quickly as possible? She's scared!" "Sure, man. It's OK, I'll make sure they don't harrass the two of you." "Thanks! By the way, we wallowed in the mud in that stream back there. It's really cool, you guys should try it!" "Hey, that does sound fun! I'll see what they say." "Great. Thanks, man!" "Catch you later." He walked back towards the group. The mud idea must have been cool to them, because they went off in that direction. She kissed me. "You were wonderful, Jeff!" "Thanks." Then she smiled. "Why don't we join them?" She and her craziness! "I dunno. I know a couple of them, but--" "It's OK. He looks like a real leader. If things get crazy, he can put them in line." She had a good point. Besides, I had always wanted to see Violet's feet!
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
Violet was a little different from most of the girls at school. Sure, she had lots of friends, but she was usually quiet and wasn't the type to spend a lot of time on her appearance; not quite a tomboy, but not a material girl, either. Her clothing list generally consisted of jeans, t-shirts and sneakers. Sometimes she would wear a pair of clogs, but she would always wear socks. The closest I have ever come to seeing her feet was when, one day at school that was a designated 'spirit day', she wore a pair of black flip flops with a pair of striped toe socks that just happened to be the schools colors. I had never seen any skin.
When we got back to the creek, Mike was already stripping down as he was talking to Violet, even though she was just standing at the banks with her shoes still on. Mike was known for sort of being the wild one in the group, never backing down from a weird dare and never afraid of being seen naked, either. After he had stripped, he almost dove into the mud and was rolling around in it while we all stood and watched.
I asked Violet "aren't you going to join us?" She said "I dunno, that creek looks awfully muddy..." Monika and I then said there was a shower in the building and that we use it all the time. She then said "well...ok..." and bent over to untie her shoes. Monika elbowed me as she watched her so I then spoke up and said "why don't I help you with that." She agreed and I bent down in front of her. Just imagining seeing her feet for the first time got me growing again and she could see it, but said nothing. She had caught me staring at some girls' feet at school before, so my fondness wasn't any surprise to her.
I grabbed a hold of her clunky skating shoe and untied it, pulling it off in the process, doing the same for the other side. After her shoes were off, I held her socked feet and rubbed my thumbs on the balls right under her toes. I then began to peel off her damp, sweaty socks. I was amazed; there wasn't a dry patch of skin on her soles anywhere! I guess wearing shoes all the time kept her feet nice and soft. Not only that, this girl had long toes, and they weren't bony at all! I gently squeezed her toes for a couple seconds, noticing that she had no nail polish, and her toenails stuck out slightly from the tips of her toes. She then laughed and said "you should have told me you liked feet so much, I would have worn my flip flops all the time."
Damn me and my shyness!
She then began to undress. The first thing I noticed was that she didn't wear a bra and her nipples were pierced. Then things got a little more interesting. When she undid her baggy jeans, she wasn't wearing any underwear and she was shaved! This girl absolutely blew my mind!
She stepped towards the creek and dipped her toes into the mud, immediately pulling them back out, telling us it was cold. We told her once you're coated, it holds in the heat, sort of like a wetsuit. She stepped into the creek and stood there for a couple minutes, just flexing and squishing the mud through her long toes. Sure enough, she said it started to feel warmer, then she got on her knees and began crawling around like the rest of us.
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
"This is really cool!" she said. "I knew you'd like it!" There were two other girls in the group. It was great seeing them nude and mud-covered (as well as barefooted!). In fact, I was about a feel the feet of each of them! Monika joined in with the rest of us. They didn't try to harrass us at all. Mike pulled me aside, at one point. "Hey, dude, I don't mean to pry, but your girlfriend's quite a bit older than you, isn't she? Not that she's ugly, far from it!" "Yea. I guess she's old enough to be my. . .aunt!" "How'd you two meet?" I briefly told him the story. "Wow, that's cool! Congradulations to you both!" "Thanks!" After a while, we trudged out of the mud and went back to the factory to wash off. Checking out her lockers, Monika yelled out something in Russian. I'll bet it wasn't nice! Then she said, "You broke into my vodka, you assholes!" This caused silence between us. Finally, Mike said, "Hey, I'm really sorry. We just came here for the first time. We didn't know someone else had claimed it." She was right about him; he is a real leader! I decided to step in. "It's OK, really. This isn't our place to begin with. They could come in any moment and lock it up for good." This moderated Monika. "You are right. Let's clean up."
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
We all went into the shower in shifts, I went in with Monika, Mike did with Violet and the other two girls went in together. Seeing so many other bare feet in the creek really got me turned on, so we made love quickly in the shower. We both tried to stay quiet about it, but every once in a while a moan or grunt slipped out. After we finished, we walked out and I saw Mike smile and nod at me. The next thing I know...I heard more moans from the shower! I know they had been drinking today, but were Mike and Violet having sex on the side, too?
After they got out, the other two girls went in and the 4 of us chatted for a little bit. After a few minutes, Mike said "again, I'm sorry about that bottle. I can pay you back for it if you want." Monika refused. Even though it was kind of expensive, she was glad that someone could enjoy it instead of it being thrown out. Plus, she just as easily could have always taken it home with her.
The other two girls finished in the shower, came out and sat with the rest of us. We were all still dripping wet, no one had thought to bring any towels (and why would they have?). The floor was kind of dusty, so the combination of that and the water got our feet really dirty. Not only that, the other two girls (who know nothing of my fetish...yet) sat there naked with their feet straight out in front of them, randomly wiggling and flexing their wet toes. Naturally, this turned me on and Mike noticed it happening. As I was hardening he said "damn, Jeff, can't you keep that thing under control? A few bare feet are around and you lose your mind!" I shot a comment back to him and we all laughed.
I was just about to excuse myself to take care of it in the shower, but Monika stopped me. She told me that since my fetish was now out in the open and we've all seen each other naked already, she'd like to give me a footjob, right there in front of everyone! Naturally, I jumped at the chance. I leaned back and she began caressing my erection with her still wet feet. The water made it slippery, but it also heightened the feelings. As I sat there writhing in pleasure, Mike had gotten aroused, too. He looked at Violet and asked "wanna try it?" She said "sure, why not?" A couple seconds later, Mike was getting a footjob too! I could tell by the faces he was making that it felt incredible. Violet having really long toes probably helped, too.
About 5 minutes into it, Mike said that he was about to cum. She tightened her toes and began talking dirty to him. This sent him over the edge, covering her unpainted toes in his hot cum. She pulled her feet up and started sucking it off of her toes, just like Monika did with me. That couldn't have been her first footjob, could it? This was all I could handle. A couple seconds later, Monica's toes were covered too, but instead of licking it off, she just stretched her legs out and crossed them at the ankles, showing off her cum covered soles to everyone, acting like it wasn't even there!
Pretty soon, it was time for us all to leave. Before we all got up, though, Monika asked if I could bring her flip flops out of the trunk of her car along with our clothes. I thought it was weird, but I did it. I brought them back and handed them to her, but instead of cleaning her feet first, she pushed her cum covered toes in the straps! We got dressed, but she still forced me to stay barefoot. I don't know if it was out of support or not, but everyone else stayed barefoot too! When we were walking out, I could see the cum stringing from her flip flops to the soles of her feet with every step. As I was looking, Mike was staring too. Did I bring it out of him? Did he have a foot fetish too?
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
We said goodbye to the kids. Mike and I promised to keep in touch. "That wasn't so bad, was it?" she asked. "No, I guess not." "And you got to see the feet of three girls!" "Yea! Say, why do you want me to be barefooted?" "To toughen you up. In the winter, I'm gonna make you walk barefoot in the snow!" "Oh, no you're not! Just because you've done it doesn't mean I will!" I laughed while saying this. Actually I was pretty sure I would do it!
She drove me back home, where I got another surprise: Mon's girlfriend--the younger one I mentioned who went barefoot a lot--was there--and barefooted! Her name was Judy. She was a bit older than Monika, but still quite a beauty. I almost felt like going after her feet then and there! Sensible thoughts prevelled, thank God! "Hi, Mom, hi Judy," I said. "Hi, dear," Mom answered. "Were you out with Monika?" "Yea." "That's nice." "I'm just leaving," Judy said. Damn! But then, I got an idea: If I couldn't get at Judy's feet, I could at least photograph them!
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
I told her about my new camera, but before I could even ask, she told me that she wanted me to try it out on her. Could there be an easier way to this? She was wearing a baggy white blouse with no sleeves and was also wearing a pair of faded, slim fit jeans that stopped at her ankles leaving her feet completely exposed. With her blonde hair frizzy and shoulder length, she almost looked like she was still in the 80's. Not that there would be anything wrong with it; she looked incredibly sexy like that.
I grabbed my camera and had her lay on the floor in the middle of the living room. I thought that the brown carpet would make a nice contrast, which it did. I had her pose for me in a few different positions, with my favorite being her on her belly, elbows on the floor with her hands holding her cheeks and her feet in the air crossed at the ankles. I also got a picture with her knees bent and soles together with her hands aorund them, almost like yoga. I even got a shot of her sitting against the bottom of the couch with her bare feet sticking straight out at me. Little did she know...
As she was leaving, my mom and myself walked her out to the car, which was parked in front of our house on the road. When we went, I tried to prepare myself for Monika's "training" by going barefooted. Judy said she wanted to see the pictures when they were developed, I told her I would be sure to get double prints. As soon as she left, Mom told me she needed to run to the store for a bit and, before my dad left today (had to fly out on business until Tuesday), he said to cut the grass before dark.
She left, so I went to the shed and gassed up the mower. Being true to what Monika said, I decided to mow barefoot, too. Strangley, it was kind of nice, especially walking back over the damp piles of cut grass. When I was finished, I went back inside, grabbed a drink and fell on the couch to watch some TV. A few minutes later, mom got home. When she was walking past me, she stopped and looked at my feet and said "what the... why did you mow the grass in your bare feet?" Whoops. I forgot to clean up first. "Um, I dunno. Didn't feel like putting my shoes on." "Well go to the bathroom and wash up, I don't want grass stains all over my furniture."
After washing up, I went to my room to call Monika, at which time I also told her about Judy. She asked me "did she have nice feet?" "Yeah, they're very pretty." "Did you suck her toes?" "No! I couldn't do that." She giggled and asked "why not?" "It would be too weird, her being my mom's friend and all." I also told her about cutting the grass today. She then said "well, just for that, I'm taking you out for a special treat tonight, but I'm not telling what it is!"
Later on, after mom went to sleep, I took a shower and got ready. Afterwards, I called Monika and said I was ready. I also told her just to walk into the living room when she got here, I would be waiting for her. When she got there and walked in, she saw my feet and said "nice shoes!" I then said "thanks, they're your favorite brand." She giggled and we walked out to her car, both barefoot of course!
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
She took me to a nail salon! I balked, at first; I thought they were female bastions where a guy wouldn't be welcome. But she assured me that guys often go there to get their nails done. No designs, of course! "My treat!" she promised. "But you're paying for dinner." "Yes, ma'am!" Quite a few women were already there getting their fingers and toes done. There was a particularly beautiful black girl with her feet in the footbath. The footbath! I must admit it was a real treat putting my feet in it. They must have been pretty dirty after mowing the lawn! Monika and I sat adjacent to each other, and I got to also sit next to that black girl. I stared at her so much, Monika playfully hit me! "Sorry!" She let me pick her nail polish. After quite a bit of looking, I chose a metalic blue. Then she gave me a shock: "Now, I'm going to pick one for you!" I opened my mouth in disbelief when she said, "I'm not getting my toes done, if you refuse!" I sighed. "If I get ribbed by anyone, you're to blaim!" She chose red, for me. For her fingers, she decided on basic red, too. She didn't make me paint mine, thank God! There was another little surprise. The spa workers were all Vietnamese girls, and most of them took their shoes off, while working. Monika was friends with one of them. She pointed out the girl's toes, which had flower designs on them. I even briefly touched her foot!
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
After a few more minutes in the footbath, it was time for the pedicures. It was kind of nice having someone else trim my toenails and sand off the dry skin on my heels, but once they brought out the polish, I just about jumped out of the chair and ran. The only thing that kept me there was Monika's puppy dog eyes. I sighed again and slumped in the chair with my feet on the footrest.
I leaned my head back over the chair and stared at the ceiling as I could feel the hands working on my feet. After the woman said she was done, I looked down and saw all the red polish. Monika walked to the side of my chair and kneeled, getting a better look for herself. "You know...I think that looks really sexy on you." "Really?" I asked, wiggling my toes. She joked and said "mmhmm, I think red is your color!" I gave her a stare and she kissed me on the forehead saying "don't worry, you don't have to keep it on after tonight. My only requirement is that it stays on during dinner." I agreed. Even though it was dark when we walked outside to her car, it felt like every single person out that night was staring at my toes.
Since I was making good money at the restaurant, she suggested that we try the Japanese restaurant a few miles away. She said it's kind of expensive, but it's worth it. But once we got there, I quickly realized why she picked this restaurant on this particular night. There were no chairs or booths, in the traditional Japanese style, there were short tables and you kneeled on the floor. My painted toes would be in plain sight and she knew it!
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
I was concerned that they wouldn't let us in because of our bare feet, but there was no problem with that. They sat us near to a Japanese couple. The wife wore black stockings! The waitresses wore those white socks traditionally worn, which was a real disappointment. We sat on our knees, which was fine with me; I was still nervous about my red toes! Monika and I ordered sushi. That was the first time I ever tried it! She ordered a full bottle of sake, and we split it. It tasted better than vodka! The sushi was surprisingly good, too. As the meal wore on, and the booze was drunk, we got looser. We put our legs under the table and played footsie. Then I brought my camera out--I took it with us--and took a couple photos of her with her feet sticking under the table. Then she took a couple photos of me showing off my red toes! "Perhaps you could photograph our waitress with her socks off," she said. "I'd feel a little funny asking her to do that." "No harm in asking. If she does, you can leave her a bigger tip. If she refuses, you can leave no tip!"
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
I said "yeah...but I'm not good at these things. You should ask her since it was your idea." "Ok, the next time she comes over I'll ask her." We sat there for a few minutes talking and drinking our water after the sake while playing with each other's toes under the table. I'm sure that some of the other people knew exactly what we were doing, but at that point I really didn't care. I didn't even care if everyone saw my red toes!
A few minutes went by and the waitress finally came by. Monika had her bend over while she whispered in her ear. Surprisingly, even though the woman was fully Japanese, english was her first language. She said she would return in a minute, so I got my camera ready.
When she came back out, the socks were gone but she was still wearing her wooden sandals! I got a few pictures of her unpainted feet, both with and without the sandals, and I even got a couple pictures of both the girls together! Then Monika had an idea...she got a full frontal picture of me and the waitress together with my toes in plain view. She was making sure that I would never forget this night!
When we got the bill, I was shocked at how much it was...$95! It was worth it though, and for the waitress being nice with both the service and her feet, I added on another $30 for the tip. I didn't have a car or anything yet, what else would I spend it on?
As soon as we got out to the parking lot, we couldn't hardly keep our hands off of each other. Also, it had been drizzling while we were inside and still was, so on the walk to her car, we walked through every puddle we could find, just for fun.
Once we got back to her house, our wet clothes immediately came off. Being so inexperienced with alcohol, I was still feeling dizzy from the sake as I layed on her couch, stark naked. She came back from her bathroom wearing a white robe and extra one as well. "Where did you get these?" I asked. "From a hotel. You know what I used to do" she said with a grin. I slipped it on but left it open, pulled her on the couch with me as we began making out while drying off. After a lot of cuddling, squeezing and dry-humping, she asked me if I had fun tonight. "A lot, I don't want this night to end." "Think it's about time for that toenail polish to come off?" she asked. I said "no, not yet, lets leave it on a little while longer" as I dragged her to the bedroom.
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
The phone rang, at this point. She answered. "Hello. . . He's not here. . . Oh, here he is." Then she said to me, "I'm sorry, Jeff; it's your mom!" Shit! They had gotten Monika's number just in case of "emergancy." Some emergancy! "Hi, ma." "Where have you been." "We went to that Japanese restaurant. Sushi's really great, you should try it!" "I'll bet that's not all you had!" "Wataya mean?" "You've been drinking!" "Just a little." Not! And she knew it. "I'm coming to get you!" "It's OK--" "No excuses, young man! You're in no condition to drive home, and neither is she! I'll be there in a few minutes." Click! "Mom's coming for me," I told her. "I'm sorry, honey!" We quickly got our clothes on and sat on the couch. She let me rub her feet. It was Dad who came in. Maybe he calmed Mom down, a little. "Hi, Dad." "Hi, Jeff. Nice toenails!" Damn, I forgot to take the polish off!
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
I hugged Monika and kissed her as I went with my dad towards the door. He said "wait...where are your shoes and socks?" I said "um...I didn't bring them with me." "Why?" "Well, I knew they would probably have to come of at the restaurant anyway (I know it's their culture, but at a restaurant...?) so we both just saved ourselves the trouble." "Maybe, but what is with the red polish?" I shrugged and said "she bet I wouldn't do it." He just smiled and shook his head as he walked out the door. I wasn't worried about getting yelled at for the drinking, I was more worried about my toes causing them to think I was weird!
I told Monika I would call her later as I jogged out the door to catch up with my dad for the ride home. Everything was still wet out and the street was silent. This caused the slapping of my bare feet on the driveway to echo all around me.
Once we got back to the house, my mother sat me down on the couch for a lecture about my drinking. The whole time I tried keeping my toes curled under my feet, digging them into the carpet. I tried to tell her that I only had a drink or two and didn't even attempt to drive but she was still mad. Not at Monika or myself, but more so at the restaurant for giving it to me in the first place. Surprisingly, dad took my side during the discussion! This finally caused mom to cave and we all went to bed. Well, they did. I stayed up trying to get that polish off! After some scrubbing with rubbing alcohol, I realised that it wasn't coming off.
I called Monika and asked her what I should do. She told me that the salon polish was stronger that the regular stuff, but she had some remover that would get rid of it instantly. She came over, through the window since my parents were asleep.
I sat on my bed as she sat on the floor with my feet in her lap. It only took a few minutes for her to get all of the polish off. I looked down and saw that my toes had gotten back to normal. She started rubbing my foot for a little bit and I leaned back on the bed, relaxing. Then all of a sudden, my foot felt wet. I looked down and my toe was in her mouth...wow! The feelings were incredible...no wonder women liked this so much! I layed back and let her do her work as I squirmed in pleasure on my bed.
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
She finished after a few minutes. Then she lay on her stomache and I massaged her feet. "You know, this is where it all began," I said. "That's right. I came to steal from you, and you stole my heart." "And your feet!" She giggled. Suddenly, I got up, took my shirt off, and lay down on the floor on my stomache. "Stand on my back." She obeyed. What a great feeling that was! After a few seconds of this, we got on the bed and made love. Then she left.
Mom didn't say too much to me the next day, thank God! Life went on. I had that roll developed. The ones of Judy were especially great. And I had the oppertunity to show them to her. She lives in our neighborhood, and I saw her in her front yard, one day--barefooted! "Hi, Judy! I got the photos!" "Great! Let's see them." I ran home, got them, and ran back to her. She looked through them without comment. Finally, she said, "You're attracted to my feet, aren't you?" Bingo! I didn't answer right away, so she finally said, "I've known that for quite a while. When I came over to visit your mom, you'd stare at my feet. And there was that time you tickled them, when she was out of the room." "Weird, eh?" "Hey, it's OK! Paul's attracted to them, too. He married me because I go barefoot a lot. In those days, it wasn't as open as it is now. By the way, I didn't mind you rubbing them at all; I just didn't want to embarrass you in front of your mom." Paul is her husband, by the way! Wow, what a relief! "Your feet are what helped me to become attracted to women's feet. They're among the best I've ever seen!" "Thank you, sweetie!" "Well, not as good as my girlfriend's of course!" "Of course! And you should always be honorable to her. I tell Paul that if he ever tells me another girl's feet are prettier than mine, he won't have access to my feet for a week!" I laughed. "Horrors!"
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
My mom wasn't around so she invited me in for a drink. She poured us each a glass of lemonade and we took it back to the living room. We both sat on the couch and she put her bare feet up on the matching black leather footstool. She went through the pictures again and we chatted about her feet for a while. Even though she went barefoot a lot, her feet were still fairly pale, which was kind of a contrast from the green toenail polish she had on. Out of the corner of my eye, I could see her toes flexing back and forth, stretching and spreading as we talked.
She must have noticed me looking because she said to me "you know, you can touch them too." I said "really? Where's Paul at?" She told me he was out with some friends and wouldn't be back until tonight. "Besides, I don't think he would mind at all." I slid off of the couch and made my way over to the footstool, examining her feet all around. When I started rubbing them I found out they were very soft for someone who wears shoes as little as her.
I massaged each toe separately, something she really seemed to enjoy. I dug my thumbs into the balls of her feet and squeezed her soles and arches. Surprisingly, she didn't really squirm around during all of this. She just sat there smiling, breathing heavily, sometimes saying things like "mmmm" or "that's nice, right there."
I also noticed something different about her toes. Even though they were on the chubby side, they were well spaced with wide gaps between them. She must have read my mind because I heard her say "go on, you can suck them if you'd like." Not one to argue with orders, I immediately started to lick and suck on her toes. The spacing really helped as my tongue slid nicely between each toe. After about 20 minutes of licking and sucking her feet, her toes looked like big raisins. I also noticed it was starting to get late, so I told her I needed to be getting home. When she walked me out, she said that I was welcome back any time and that her toes would be waiting for me. I waved and walked back to my house.
About an hour later, the guilt started to get to me. How would Monika feel about me sucking someone elses toes? I decided to come clean about it and call her. We chatted for a few minutes when I said that my mom's married friend wanted me to rub her feet and I did. She asked "did you like it?" "Yes." "Did you suck on her toes?" I sheepishly said "yes..." "Oh really? Hmm...maybe we need to get her into our foot circle, no?" I was shocked. "You mean you aren't mad at me?" "Why would I be mad? There's nothing wrong with playing with someone else's feet. As long as you aren't having sex with them or anything I don't mind. You can suck all of the toes you like, foot-boy."
This woman is amazing. I told her that I would be right over to give her a little 'thank you' present. She said she would be waiting for me, but also said "when you get here, you better be barefooted!" I told her "don't worry, I will. But you may want to start stripping now, just to save some time." She giggled and said "I'm way ahead of you, I never even got dressed today. I cleaned house and I wore nothing but my pink slippers!" I practically dropped the phone as I ran for the door and my bike, barefooted like she said!
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
She had given me a duplicate key to her house, by the way. Ture to her word, she wore nothing but pink slippers--and those came off quickly! We made love, then I showed her the new photos. "So this is the girl who helped turned you on to feet?" "Yep." "She's very pretty. I can see how her feet turned you on!" Then we looked at the photos we took at the restaurant. "Would you have liked to rub that waitress's feet?" "Id like to have rubbed ALL the women's feet at that restaurant!" She laughed. Then I asked her something I'd been meening to ask for a while. "How love have you known that some of us guys are attracted to feet?" "It was when I was 16. I would always were sandals, even when it was below 0." "And in Russia, that's quite often!" She laughed. "True! Anyway, there was a kid name Vlaska who'd always be staring down at my feet. So I'd slip my shoes off. When I did that, he'd get this funny expression on his face." "Arousal!" "Right! One day, he got the courage to ask me out to a movie. While we were there, I took my shoes off and placed my feet in his lap. He spent the whole film rubbing my feet. I must admit, I enjoyed it, too. Later, he confessed his fetish, and I said it was OK with me. We went out for five years, actually. "What happenned?" "I came to the US. He didn't want to go, so we parted ways." "Too bad. . . well, not for me!" "Of course, darling!" Then I smiled. "Let's go to the movies!"
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
We got dressed and we were on our way. Naturally, we both went barefoot. I said to her that we might want to take some napkins or something for the theater. "Why would we do that?" "Those floors can be pretty disgusting." "So? You don't think I've ever walked in anything before?" I shugged and said "well, ok." We then got in her car and drove off.
When we got there, the place was pretty packed. We couldn't get tickets for the time we wanted because it was sold out, but they still had some left for a later time. We took those and decided to spend a little while in the arcade. While we were playing skeeball, we definitely got a few stares. At one point, a little girl was walking past with her mother and quietly said "mommy, those two are in their bare feet!" The mother then said "yes honey, some people are weird like that." 'Weird'! I looked at Monika and she just shook her head. "Some people just don't get it."
Eventually it was time for the movie. We got into the theatre a little early to get better seats, and it was a good idea; the place was very crowded. As we were walking through the aisle to the seats, I stepped in something wet and greasy. I cringed and closed my eyes at the thought of what it was. When we sat down I pulled up my foot to see what it was. It was butter. Well, it could have been worse...
Just about as soon as the lights went down, her feet went right in my lap.
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
I massaged and licked her feet for about half an hour. I didn't even bother watching the movie! Unfortunately, our fun didn't last. An usher came over to us and said, "OK, you two lovebirds, this is a movie theatre, not a bedroom! Out!" To make matters worse, he was a pretty beefy guy. I guess we were pretty stupid. If we went to a cinema that was half empty, we could have gotten away with it.
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
When we were walking back to get car, I walked through the grass median in the parking lot to wipe off my foot. I didn't want to get butter all over the carpet in her car. She decided to let me drive so she could keep her feet in my lap the whole drive back. While driving, I had unzipped my pants so she could slowly give me a footjob until we got to her house.
Once we got there, instead of going inside, we went straight for the backyard, stripping off our clothes as we walked. For a while, we layed in the grass naked slowly caressing each other, especially when I was massaging her feet and sucking on her toes. Then, it started to rain. Instead of running inside, we actually got kind of excited. We made love yet again, but this time outside in the rain. By the time we were finished it was pouring. We gathered up our clothes and walked inside the back door to the kitchen. We were covered in grass and mud. We threw our clothes in the dryer and, since the rain was cold, Monika ran a hot shower for us, which we both got in at the same time.
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
"Let's go to the stream, tomorrow. I'll bet there's some fresh mud in it!" I said to her. "OK. But we've got to go early, since we're both scheduled for the evening." We showered off and made love, then she took me back home; I wanted to be careful with Mom breathing down my back!
I met her at 10:00 the next morning. When we got to the parking lot, we were surprised to see a car parked there. We walked through the field. I was barefooted and getting more used to it. When we got to the stream, we obsearved another couple playing in the mud. Not wanting to surprise them, we sneaked up slowly. It turned out that I knew them! "That's Judy and her husband Paul!" I whispered to Monika. As if to confirm my discovery, he was holding her muddy foot in his hands! Both were nude; their clothes were on the shore.
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
We both just stood there frozen for a few minutes, taking in what was going on. How many other people knew about this muddy stream? We both decided just to walk up and see what they were doing. It's not like they were strangers, especially since I had already sucked her toes!
I decided to go first since Monika didn't know them. I walked up, said hi and waved. They were both a little shocked, and Paul immediately tried to cover himself up. I told him not to worry about it as I began stripping off my own clothes as Monika came out and did the same.
After we got in, Judy said "Paul, this is the one that sucked on my toes a few days ago." I thought he was going to get up and kill me! But instead he asked me "did you run your teeth on the undersides of her toes? She loves that." "Um, no, all I did was suck." He then said "Did you know that with the right stimulation, a womans' toes can give her an orgasm without her even touching herself?" Of course, I didn't know that. Then he decided to give us all a little demonstration. Within 10 minutes, Judy was squirming and moaning in pleasure as she had a big orgasm. I sat there in shock.
A few minutes later, after I regained my composure, I decided to give it a try. Even though she didn't have one of her own, she did tell me that she was definitely having those feelings. Paul just told me that I needed to practice more. He then told me that I could even practice on Judy if he wasn't around. I told him I wasn't sure about that because Monika was my girlfriend, but she spoke up and said "don't worry, he WILL practice on the BOTH of us." Wow!
For a little while longer, Paul and I discussed techniques, likes, positions, etc. as we rubbed their feet and even made love to them right there in the mud.
After that, when we walked back to the warehouse, Monika asked if the ground was hurting. I said "no, my feet don't really hurt as much now." She then said "well good, I can see my training is going very well" as she kissed me while we walked. We then took turns in the showers in pairs.
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
"Don't worry," assured Judy, "I won't tell your mom about this place." "Just as well--I couldn't see my parents in the mud!" I joked. Then I whispered to her, "What do you think of Monika?" "Very pretty, and she has nice feet!" We put our clothes on, hugged, and said goodbye.
A neat little incident happenned at the restaurant, that very evening. Monika and I were sceduled to work at the same time. While we were on duty, she came over and whispered something to me. A customer had just offered her a $50 tip to serve him barefooted! He promised her that if she got in trouble for it, he would fully back her up. Whoa! If only I had that kind of money! Of course, I had seen her barefooted in her uniform several times--even photographed her--but to see her on duty barefoot would be a real treat. She pointed out the guy. It wasn't Paul; in fact, I'd never seen him before. But one thing concerned me: "What if Ivan disapproves?" I asked. He's the manager. "I'm worried about that, too." "Maybe you should clear it with him, first." "Good idea, Jeff. She went to Ivan's office. He must have approved, because when she went out again, she had nothing on her feet!
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
Before she went back out to the waiting area, she had me follow her outside through the back door for a minute. She wanted to make sure her feet were nice and dirty first! Our break was just about to happen, so not only did she go out to him barefooted, she even pulled up a chair to the booth and rested her feet on the bench right next to him! They chatted for a couple minutes until she left to let the guy have his dinner. When he gave her the money, he didn't just hand it to her, he wedged it between her dirty toes! She thanked him, pulled her foot up and grabbed the money and walked back into the break room.
I followed her in and told her how turned on I got when she did that. She sat there as we chatted and she was sliding her feet along the tile floor. When our break was just about over, she had me put her shoes back on her. I didn't bother with the socks. When she lifted her feet up to me, they were coated with dirt and grime. She told me that she could feel all of the dirt stuck to her bare soles and she wanted it nice and messy when her feet started to sweat.
After our shift, we went back to her house, but she hadn't taken off her shoes yet. We went out on the back deck, she sat down, took them off and told me to take off my shirt and lay down in front of her. Her feet were very dirty and because of the sweat, the dirt was almost runny. She then pressed her feet onto my chest, and when she pulled them away there were two perfect footprints on my chest! She told me that she wanted them to stay there all night long.
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
"You mean I can't ever take a shower, again?" I joked. She laughed. But that gave me an idea: "Hey, Monika, what if we turned ourselves into modern artworks?" "What do you mean, exactly?" "Let's buy some bottles of paint and cover ourselves with it! Then we could get pieces of paper, put it on our body parts, and make paintings! Your feet would be a perfect subject!" She smiled. "Wonderful idea! But won't the paint be bad on our skin?" "I thought of that. There's a special kind of paint that kids use to fingerpaint with. Did you do that, in Russia?" "Oh, yea! Marvelous!" "Maybe your two girlfriends could join us." "I'll have to ask. I can't promise anything."
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
Monika called up both Krista and Shirl and told them to come over, but first to run by the store and get some paint in all different colors. She didn't tell them why, but she did say for them to be quick about it. While we waited, we both went inside, stripped and cuddled on the couch watching some TV before they arrived.
When the other two got there they saw how we were dressed and stripped down as well. Naturally, being in the room with 3 naked women got me 'excited'. Monika went to the closet and grabbed the tarp. She then had me lay down on my back. The girls then squirted the paint into puddles, sat down and planted their feet in them. They then began to press their feet all over me. After the paint hardened, they rolled me over and did my back as well.
Once all of the paint was dry, Monika had me stand up and do some poses while she took pictures. She thought it was very sexy seeing me with dozens of colorful footprints all over me. Standing, laying, squatting, anything she could think of she took pictures of. After the roll was finished, we all took the party to the bedroom. While Monika and I made love as I sucked on her toes, Krista and Shirl did their own thing on the other side of the bed, slowly masturbating each other. Then, they did something surprising; they layed in opposite directions on their backs and gave each other orgasms with their toes!
After we all finished and were out of breath, we all fell into a sweaty pile and went to sleep for a while.
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
When we woke up again, the paint had completely dried on us. We walked into the shower together. It didn't take too long to get it off, thank God. "So how'd you like being modern art?" I asked the girls. They all agreed it was fun, and we made a point to try it again, sometime soon. The photos from that scene were magificent! I let Monika have all the ones she took of me, while I kept the rest of them.
She played a dirty little trick on me, one day. I went to her place after work. "You've been going barefoot constently for a while, haven't you?" "Yes. I'm not ready to go barefoot in the snow, yet!" She laughed. "That will come later, foot boy!" Then she showed me a bag of something. It looked like glass shards. She poured it on the floor, then she stood barefoot on it. After a few seconds, she got off. "Now, it's your turn." I very carefully put my left, then my right, foot on the glass. It wasn't as bad as I thought it would be. Then she let out a merry laugh and picked up one of the "glass shards." It was rock candy!
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
She layed back down on the bed and lifted her feet up towards me. I noticed that there were small candy chunks and sugar dust all over the soles of her feet. I took great pleasure in picking off the embedded pieces with my teeth and licking off of the dust from her soles and between her toes. When her feet were licked completely clean, we slowly felt each other all over, giving each other a couple orgasms before we layed down for a nap. But before we fell asleep, she told me that the real test would be tomorrow.
The weather was very hot today and was only supposed to get warmer tomorrow, up to 105*. Since her driveway was blacktopped, it gets extremely hot in the sun. She wanted to see how long I could stand on the blacktop barefoot, and if it met her approval.
I had spent the night there, and when we woke up around 8:30 it was already over 90*. It was so hot that she had rearranged the garage a few days earlier so her car wouldn't sit out in the sun all day. When we walked outside onto the porch, we could already see heat waves coming off of the driveway.
She said she would demonstrate first, so as I sat on the swing, she walked out onto the blacktop and just stood there, watching me. After a couple minutes, she walked back onto the porch, got on the swing and put her feet in my lap. Upon looking at them, they seemed the same. They were a little dirty, but only a little warm. She then said it was my turn.
I got up and as soon as I walked out, I was writhing in pain. Somehow I resisted hopping around and stood there for about a minute. Finally, with my feet covered in sweat, I hobbled back to the swing. When she looked at my feet, they were beet red and hurt to the touch. She told me that I wasn't quite ready yet and brought me back inside. I layed down on the couch and she went for a couple ice bags for my feet.
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
The ice felt really good. She laid across from me and let me caress her feet. But then her phone rang. Three guesses who it was! "Hello. . . Yes, hold on." She handed it to me. "Hello?" "I've about had it with you, Jeff!" "I'm sorry, Mom." "Yes, you are! You know, I could have that girl arrestted for statitory rape!" I only put up with the situation because of your father." "I'll be right home, Mom. Bye." "My mom doesn't like you very much." "I figured as much. OK, honey, I'll take you home." But she was very naughty, again. She took me towards the house--but drove right past it! That girl would be the death of me--and I loved it, unfortunately!
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
I asked her "where are you going?" She told me "your mother seems very controlling. I think that she needs to loosen up a little bit." She parked the car around the corner and we just chatted for a little bit. I told her that I better get home because my mom would be really pissed of at the both of us. She finally agreed, turned the car around and dropped me off. When I got out I told her I would call her later on.
I hobbled into the house and sat down in the recliner. No sooner did I sit down, my mother walked out of the kitchen and began lecturing me. Soon, it pretty much turned into an arguement between the two of us. Afterwards, she essentially told me that she didn't want me around her outside of work. When she walked back into the kitchen I thought to myself 'well, if you won't see me then you can't stop me!'. I put up the chairs' footrest and turned on the TV.
A few minutes later, my mom walked past me, saying she had to run to the store for a few minutes. She saw the blisters on my and asked "what the hell happened to your feet?" I said "I was outside barefoot and the blacktop was hotter than I thought it was." When she was walking out she door she looked back and said to me "that was pretty dumb, wasn't it?" I wasn't amused.
As soon as she left, I hobbled to my room and called Monika. I basically told her what had happened and that we would have to go back to sneaking around like before. She was disappointed but understood. We talked for a little bit but she had to run. Afterwards, since I was the only one hope, I got a couple bags of ice and some tape. I taped the bags of ice to my feet, made my way to the room downstairs where it was cooler, layed on the couch and fell asleep until my mom came back home.
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
I had one chance--Dad. I called him at work and told him what happened. "Before I respond, let me ask you: Do you love her?" "Yes." "With respect and honor?" "Yes." "And are you sure that she loves you?" "Yes." "I'll talk with your mom about it." "Thanks, Dad. I love you." "I love you too, Jeff." I called Monika back and told her. "I want you to know that I do love you, Jeff. And I'll respect you, no matter what happens." "Thanks, Monika. Thanks for everything."
We both worked, that evening. I did get to rub her feet in the break room, though. Would it be the last time? Rather than go out, she took me straight home. Dad greeted us. "Hi. Come in the house--both of you."
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
When we walked in, this time Monika kept her shoes and socks on. We didn't want to give my parents any reason to disapprove. We both sat down on the couch and my mother came in and stood next to my father.
We all were involved in the discussion. First my parents made their points, then Monika and I. We tried to get through to my mother that we really did love each other and that it wasn't just some fling.
After it was over, we think we finally made our point. My mother and father then went back into the kitchen to have their own discussion. We decided to wait out on the porch for them. Monika was tired of her shoes being on, so she went back to her car, took them off and carried her flip flops back with her. We sat on the swing for a bit and I rubbed her feet. I even snuck in a few sucked toes while we were there. I heard them walk back out of the kitchen, so Monika slid her toes into her sandals and we walked back in.
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
"You can continue to see each other," said Mom. "But with these conditions: "No more all night at her place. "You must be in by midnight--10:00PM on school nights--OR ELSE! "No drinking; you ARE a minor. "And NO crazy stuff, such as that nude driving stunt you two pulled! Is that understood?" "Yes, Mom." "Monika?" "Yes, Ma'am." "It's 11:30PM, right now, so you two can hang out for a little while. But if you're not in the house by midnight, young man. . ." "I promise, Mom. And thanks!" I hugged Mom and Dad, and Monika even gave him a little kiss. Then we went back to the porch and I rubbed her feet and licked them, a bit.
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
It was already kind of late when we finished our discussions, so my parents went to bed soon afterwards. After the lights went off, I told Monika I had a little present for her and had her wait there. I ran up to my room and brought it back down to her. She opened the bag and inside were a couple 24k gold toe rings. She told me that she loved them and I put them on the second toes on each foot.
She modeled them for me on the porch, the gold reflecting the glow of the street light. She sat back down and she put her feet back in my lap. She couldn't stop looking at her new toe rings. I rubbed them for a little bit until I started sucking her toes. After a few minutes of that, she wanted to repay me for the rings. I was wearing my track pants again and because there weren't any zippers or buttons to fool with, I stood up and she pulled my pants down with her toes.
I sat back down and she slowly gave me a footjob. She wasn't rough, she wanted it to last a while. Her toes worked their way up and around my throbbing member, gently caressing me. After about 15 minutes, I was ready for my finish. I covered her toes with my hot cum and, again, she didn't lick or wipe it off; she just slipped her sandals back on as we sat on the porch snuggling each other.
It was around midnight at that point, so I told her I neded to get inside to keep my parents happy. We hugged and kissed and I walked her to her car. She told me that she wasn't going to wash her feet; since I couldn't spend the night, at least a part of me was between her toes!
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
Life went on without any major incedents. I went to work and hung out with Monika as much as I could. I saw Judy hanging out in her frount yard, one day. She was barefooted, of course. "Hi, Jeff." "Hi! Can I rub your feet, a bit?" "That would be nice. Let's go to the backyard." We went there. She lied down in a lounge chair. I sat down at the other end, cradled her beautiful feet in my lap, and massaged them. While doing this, I talked with her about the problems I was having with my parents' acceptance of Monika. "You know, she is much older than you." "Yeah." "And she's pretty wild." "Yeah. But she's calmed down a lot since I met her." "That's good. Very good. I'll tell you what, I'll talk with your mom. I can't promise anything, but maybe I can help." "Thanks!" Then I kissed her foot! I didn't really plan to, it was just a spur of the moment thing. But she smiled and said, "You're the second guy to ever do that!" "I'm sorry." "It's OK. But don't make a habit of that!" "Have you two played in the mud, recently?" "No. Maybe we could make a double date with you two." "That would be nice. A double date in the mud!" She laughed. "Maybe more couples should do it! Say, I've got an idea: I wanted to get a recipe from your mom, anyway. Why don't I go there right now, and I can talk with her about you two." I kissed her again--on the cheek, this time! She smiled. We went back to my house together. And she didn't even put on shoes!
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
My mom was in the back yard, so I said that Judy could walk through the house to the yard. I stayed in the living room as she walked towards the kitchen. I couldn't help but look at the dirty soles of her feet as she walked. They were pretty dirty, as she had been planting flowers and walking barefoot in the dirt all morning.
I ran downstairs to the unfinished part of the basement so I could crack open the small sliding window to hear what they were saying. There was a free-standing swing on the patio, and the window was right behind it close to ground level, so I knew my mom wouldn't see it open.
When I got to the window, though, I got a bit of a surprise. Judy was on the swing and the soles of her feet were in plain view! Not only that, as the swing went forward and back, her bare toes were lightly scraping the cement, making them even dirtier. Every time she would stop, she would cross her ankles and curl and spread her toes, almost like she knew I was there. At one point, her feet must have been the topic because she stretched out her legs and wiggled her toes as she said "yeah, I just hate wearing shoes, the only thing I can wear now is a pair of sandals. I can't stand not having fresh air all around my toes."
It took everything I had not to jack off right there in the basement. But then I heard Judy say "sure, lets go inside." I rushed upstairs and turned on the TV before the made it inside. They both walked into the living room and my mother said "Judy and I have been talking..."
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
"Yeah?" "I've decided to go easier on you and Monika." Judy did it! I waited for her to continue. "You can spend the night with her, occasionally. But if you do, you must call and let us know. Don't go off with her and not tell us." Wow, she really did it! I could have kissed her then and there. "Thanks, Mom! Thanks, Judy!" "You're welcome, Jeff." I hugged Mom--and kissed Judy! She hugged Mom, and went outside. She motioned me to follow her. "You were wonderful, Judy!" "Thanks, sweetie. I couldn't pass up helping a guy who gives great foot massages! You're almost as good as my husband." "Wow, thanks! And your feet are almost as nice as my girlfriend's!" "Are you free, this evening?" "No, I gotta work. Monika and I are free tomorrow, though." "Good, we can go to the stream together." "Sounds great! Thanks again!" Then I got brave. "I saw you on the swing!" "You naughty boy! Stand on your knees." I obeyed. She lifted her left foot up and let me hold it! Of course, she couldn't keep that pose very long, but it was nice. I prayed Mom couldn't see that! She left, and I went inside. Mom was in the living room, thank God! "What did you and Judy talk about?" "Oh, I just thanked her for talking with you." "But remember, young man, this is trial only! If you mess up, I might change my mind." "Yes, Mom."
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
I immediately went up to my room and called Monika. I told her the news and she was delighted. But I did tell her that we shouldn't push it, because the privledge could be taken away at any time. She understood and asked if I was ready for work. I told her I just had to get changed and I would be ready to go, and she told me she'd be by in about 10 minutes to pick me up.
After I got my uniform on, I stuffed my socks into my shoes and went out and waited on the porch. About minute later, Monika pulled up. I walked to her car and, like clockwork, her feet were bare as well. We chatted for a little bit about my mother's recent decision until we got to the restaurant.
When we got there, I put on my shoes and socks and then motioned for Monika to put her feet in my lap. Once they were there, she reached in the back for her shoes. But this time, she pulled out her see-through backless slippers. I asked her "won't you get in trouble for them?" She then said "I talked with the manager earlier this morning. He said that since I didn't work in the kitchen, these shoes would be just fine."
I smiled as I slipped them on her feet. Once they were on and still in my lap, she wiggled her toes around and made the shoes slap against her bare soles. Even though I really didn't want to, I let her feet go and we got out of the car. Before she walked around the car, she said she wanted to know what I thought of her pants. When she walked around the hood, I noticed that she had 'fixed' her pants. At the bottom of each pant leg, she had hemmed them so they barely touched the tops of her feet. Almost the entire foot was in plain view! Needless to say, I didn't pay much attention to the work that day!
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
Unfortunately, her shoes got her into trouble with a customer. It was a very conservative-looking woman about my mom's age. She wore an attitude problem like a coat. Monika was her waitress, sadly. As soon as she had a good look at her feet, she said "Those shoes are extremely inapropriate." "The manager said it was OK to wear them." "I don't believe you, honey. What's more, I can get the manager to fire you. And I just might do that!" "No you won't, bitch! I'm good friends with this restaurant's owner. If anyone's to be thrown out, it'll be you!" That wasn't Monika, and it wasn't even me; it was that customer who paid a $50 tip to be served by her barefooted! I was never more glad to see him!
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
The man basically stood there arguing with the woman for a couple minutes before she demanded that her food be wrapped to go. It was brought back with the bill, she threw her money down and stormed out of the restaurant. Both Monika and I thanked the man and she told him that today, lunch was on her.
The rest of the day went off without a hitch. Not another customer complained about her choice of footwear. Although, at a couple points during the day, I did notice a couple other people - even another boy who couldn't have been older than 12 - staring at her feet while they were there. Monika even came up to me at a few points during the day telling me how much better the tips were than normal. How many other people in this town have foot fetishes?
The next morning, I rode my bike over to Monika's house. Upon entering, I told her who it was that changed my mom's mind and told her that she wanted to meet up today. She immediately grabbed a long t-shirt (she just woke up) and had me lead the way to her house. We knocked on the door and, since Paul was at work, Judy answered the door. They greeted and hugged each other as we all went into the living room. We all sat down and Judy made a comment about Monika's lack of pants - and underwear.
Monika simply said "I'm comfortable with it. If someone wants to take a look, they can enjoy the view." Judy then said "well, now I feel a little overdressed." With that, she slipped off her shorts and underwear and breathed a sigh of relief and pleasure. We all chatted for a couple minutes until Judy said "let's all go to the creek." Monika and I didn't have to be told twice as we all filed into her car and were on our way. Once we got to the back lot, they pulled off their shirts and basked nude in the warm sunlight as I undressed as well.
Before we went through the field, Monika stood close to Judy and said to her "I want to show you my gratitude for what you did for Jeff and myself." Judy layed out on the hood of the car as Monika layed in front of her. She then slowly started masturbating Judy, right there in the parking lot! Once she wrapped her legs around Monika, I walked behind both of them, grabbed Judy's bare feet and started sucking on her toes. I licked and explored every inch of skin on her feet until she began bucking and moaning. While she had an orgasm, she pulled her feet apart and spread her toes wide. I have never seen toes move that far apart!
We layed there for a few minutes, all hugging and kissing while Judy regained her breath. When she was ready, we all held hands as we made our way back to the creek, enjoying the peacefulness and listening to the dry grass snap under our bare soles.
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
After a little while, Judy got out of the mud and went to the car. She came back, after a few minutes and rejoined us. I actually fell asleep in the mud. But I woke up to someone saying, "Hi, guys!" It was Paul! I could have peed in my. . . well, I wasn't wearing any pants! His wife got up and gave him a muddy hug--with his work clothes still on! Then he hugged Monika and shook my hand. It turned out that Judy had called him, and he decided to take the afternnon off and join us. Well, I'm glad he wasn't going to kill me!
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
Paul stripped down and slid into the mud with the rest of us. We layed around and talked, wrestled around and gave both Monika and Judy foot massages in the creek. After a little bit, we all got out and walked back to the warehouse to shower. Judy and Paul went in first, and even before the water started running, we could hear Judy moaning. This got us both in the mood. Once they finished, Monika and I went in.
We washed most of the mud off of each other and then started making out. Eventually, we were laying on the shower floor passionately making love. Hearing Paul and Judy must have gotten her very excited, because her hands and feet were running all over me. At one point, she gave me scratch marks from her long toenails scraping on my legs.
After we finished, we all hung out in the main room as we dried off. Once we were, we all got dressed...sort of. Paul put on all of his clothes and the women put on their shirts. Monika then asked me "you aren't going to put all of those clothes back on, are you?" I laughed and said "I guess not." I put on my shirt and tossed my shorts back into the car. We all hugged and shook hands, Paul and Judy got into his truck and Monika and I got into her car.
Once we drove off, since it was still pretty early, she drove in a different direction. I asked where we were going and she just said "you'll see." When we pulled onto a side street and drove inside the gate, she stopped in front of a door around the back of a large building for me to read the sign. It said "Beyond this point - clothing prohibited, bare feet required." It was then that she told me where we were...a private nudist club!
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
Whoa! What a lucky bastard I was! We went to a registration area. She introduced me and paid a $10 guest fee for me. "Would you like to register at this club?" the nude woman at the desk asked me? (She had nice feet!) "Uh, no, I'd better not." I said, hastily! "My parents would never approve." "Oh, that's too bad!" She took me to the pool area. I instantly saw around 20 beautiful women--all nude, of course! Did I get an obvious hard on? Believe it, or not, no! I guess hanging out with Monika and her often nude girlfriends caused me to mature enough to do that. Still, I did get the urge to touch all the girls' feet! She told me about the club. It runs all year long. In the cold months, the outdoor sections are closed, but there is quite a large indoor area. It's owned by an eccentric millionaire, and it's called No Clothes. She took me around. There's a lounge area, fitness room, jacuzzi, cafeteria, party room, kitchen, and a small stage area. There are also private rooms; people can spend the night in them, for an extra fee. The outdoor area has the pool, of course, and also the usual vollyball court and shuffleboard. I didn't bring my camera, unfortunately. She told me that photos were allowed, so long as I ask permission. All and all, it is a neat little community--with no clothes (or shoes)! There is one well-enforced rule--no sex, except in the private rooms!
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
We decided to go into the sauna first. When we entered, there were only two other people inside; a middle aged, heavy set woman and a guy of around 20 that looked like her son. Monika already knew them both and they all greeted each other as she introduced me. We sat on opposite sides of the small room.
The mother wasn't too attractive, but her feet were downright stunning. They were rather large, both in length and width, but her toes were plump and round and her soles were soft and pink. Not only that, she constantly wiggled and spread apart her toes. Embarassingly, this got me very hard. I tried to reposition my hands to cover it up, but nothing worked. The son then said to me "you don't have to worry about that. It's a natural thing and it happens to all guys here occasionally. Besides, you should be proud of that thing." I sort of relaxed and leaned back, exposing my nakedness to these two complete strangers. I do admit, it felt nice being so uninhibited.
The mother then said it was getting kind of dry in the room so Monika adjusted the valve next to the door and got the room nice and steamy. Within a couple minutes, the mother's glasses were useless from being covered in steam. After we sat there sweating for about 15 minutes, we all decided to get out. We left the room and all walked outside and sat around the pool area. The ladies talked, so her son and I chatted for a little bit too.
After a coupld minutes he came out and said "damn, Monika has some really nice feet. I don't know how many times I have sat in that sauna with her just staring at her toes." I looked at him and said "you mean, you have a foot fetish too?" He said "sure, everyone around here knows it. There's a bunch of guys here who like feet."
We chatted there for a while, talking about what types of feet we find attractive, what we've done, and we also looked around the pool and pointed out the nice feet of the other members. I could feel myself growing again. The guy said to me "if you need to, there's a bathroom right around the orner." I excused myself and tiptoed to the bathroom. Since there was no one else in there, I stood at a urinal and quickly jacked off. It couldn't have taken more than 20 seconds. I walked back out to the pool and sat back down, relieved.
A few minutes later, Monika asked if I was ready to leave. I said sure, we said our goodbyes and walked back towards the front desk. Walking past the private rooms, we could hear a couple having very rough sex. I almost got aroused again, but quickly thought about something else. Once we got to the front desk and were about to check out, I said to Monika "I changed my mind, I want to join." "Really? What about your mom?" "What she doesn't know won't hurt her" I said with a wink. The yearly fee was $150, so I ran out to the car, grabbed the money out of my wallet and paid.
While I was filling out the paperwork, the woman at the counter told me something that seemed kind of strange, but also made sense. Along with the registration, the management also keeps on file the hand and footprints of each member. I guess if anything happened there, prints would be all over the place and they could match them. After making my prints and cleaning up, we headed back to the car. I got fully dressed, Monika put her shirt on, and since it was only about 5:00, we headed back to her house.
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
"How will I explain joining a nudist club to Mom and Dad!" is said to her. I was beginging to have regrets about doing it! "Just don't. Keep your card hidden, and I'll take you occasionally. Oh, by the way, the mayor of this city is a member." I perked my ears up. Our mayor is a woman--and a rather attractive one! Seeing her nude, not to mention barefooted, would be quite a treat! "Cool!" "She wants to be anonymous, but I'll point her out the next time she's there." "I think I might recognize her. Say, let's play a game: If she's there, and I can point her out, you buy me dinner. If I don't recognize her, I'll buy you dinner!" "Good idea!" "Any other celebrities there?" "A girl who's a lounge singer sometimes appears. That's about it, I think." "She sings nude, there?" "Yes--and she has nice feet!"
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
Any regrets that I had were soon vanishing. Afterall, she was right. Why would my parents need to know? I took the card and hid it between a couple other cards in my wallet. No one besides us would ever know it's there.
When we got back to Monika's house, she called Krista and Shirl and they came over. Once they got there, we all stripped down and watched a movie. There wasn't anything sexual about it this time, just a group of friends hanging out, comfortable with our nudity. Since we all had to get up early for work the next day and it was already almost 9:30, we decided to call it a night after the movie was over. I got dressed, along with Krista and Shirl. Monika just slipped on her robe and drove me home. She told me she would be online tonight and I said I would meet her there.
As soon as I got home, I got in the shower. All of the sweating in the sauna left me dirty. When I got out, it was about 10:00 so my parents had gone to bed. I didn't bother dressing, I just wrapped the towel around me as I went into the basement room for the computer, shutting and locking the door behind me this time.
When I got on, Monika said she was using her webcam. Once it loaded, she was sitting back with the keyboard in her lap, and her bare feet were on the desk in plain view. Not only that, but there were cotton balls stuffed between her toes. She curled them down and revealed her freshly painted black toenails. After that, she told me to turn on my cam, and once it was on she told me to lose the towel.
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
So I lost the towel! DID U LOSE IT?, she typed. YEP! IS IT HARD? GOOD AND HARD! SHOOTING? SHOOTING BULLITS! WHO HAS THE BEST FEET? KRISTA! HUH! JUST KIDDING U DO! BETTER! U NEED A CAM GET ME 1! I MITE DO THAT! Unfortunately, it was at that moment when Mom decided to peek into the room!
[ September 17, 2006, 11:42 AM: Message edited by: dougiezerts ]
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
I don't know if it was from all of the nudity I was exposed to lately or not, but when I noticed her standing behind the cracked open door, I didn't even care!
"Hi mom, what are you doing up?" "Um, Jeff...don't you want to cover up or something?" "What for?" "Well, you look a little exposed..." she said shyly, looking around the room. "I'm only masturbating, mom, it's no big deal." "Well it's a big deal to me, cover up so I can talk to you!"
I sighed, told Monika to hold on (downsizing the window after, of course), layed my towel over me and sat back.
"Thank you. Since you weren't here earlier, I didn't get a chance to tell you. Some friends of ours have invited us to go away with them for the weekend to their summer house upstate and we said we would go. We are leaving tomorrow morning." I immediately started thinking about all the things we could do while they are gone.
"Now, your father and I are going to let you stay here alone on one condition; you act like an adult for the whole weekend. That means no parties and no funny stuff, you hear me?" "Yes mom, I do." "I'll wake you up before we leave tomorrow to give you all of the information, ok?" "Sure, mom, no problem."
She felt a little funny about it, but she leaned over and hugged and kissed me good night, even though I was practially naked in front of her. As she was walking back to the door, I pulled the towel away, brought the window back up and began stroking again. She looked back and saw me, but she just shook her head and closed the door.
After we both finished, I told her that I had some good news for her. When she asked me what, I told her that she would have to wait until morning. She reluctantly agreed. We both said our good nights and shut down. I walked to the laundry room in the basement and tossed my towel onto the washer and went upstairs, completely naked. I went into my room, opened my window, got under the sheets and finally fell asleep, thinking about Monika and the weekend we were about to have together.
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
The next morning, Mom and Dad woke me up to say goodbye. Actually, they invited me to go with them. Guess what I said! Rather than call Monika, I went over to her house. It was 11:00--not too early. "Mom and Dad have gone away for the weekend!" She smiled. "Wait for a few minutes, foot boy!" She went to her room. After a few minutes, she came downstairs. Her suitcase was packed! I assume one of the items she DIDN'T pack was shoes!
[ September 17, 2006, 09:20 PM: Message edited by: dougiezerts ]
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
Right before we left her house she grabbed her car keys, but I said that it would probably be better to leave her car there. "Why do you say that?" "Well, if your car is in my driveway then the neighbors would know something was going on." "Good point. Ok, lets go."
It wasn't too hot, so walking that far barefoot wasn't that big of a deal. By the time we got back to my house, the soles of both of our feet were jet black. Since we didn't want to make a mess, we stripped at the door, tiptoed into the bathroom and got into the tub. We then proceeded to wash each others' feet. Monika especially liked it when I ran the soap and washcloth inbetween her toes.
When we got out, we toweled ourselves off and walked to the downstairs room naked. I sat down on the small couch and Monika opened her suitcase. She pulled out a bottle of flavored vodka! Instead of drinking it out of the bottle, I poured some into a shallow glass, dipped her foot in it and licked it off of and from between her toes. I also grabbed a paper towel, dipped it in the vodka and rubbed it all over her feet. She squirmed and said it felt cold, but I told her I would make her feet nice and hot as I licked and sucked it all off.
After a while, she was feeling the vodka, while I was plain drunk. I was almost to the point of falling over. Somehow, I made it up onto the couch and layed on top of her. After a few minutes of passionately making out, I roughly began making love to her. Towards the end, she was loudly moaning and shouting vulgarities to me. I was sure that the neighbors heard us...the basement windows were still open!
After we had both finished, I softly began kissing her. But then...I passed out! The alcohol had finally caught up to me. After a couple hours, I woke up, still inside her. It was then that I realised what woke me up; the doorbell was ringing, and we were both laying there completely naked! I crawled up the stairs and quietly made my way to the door, looking out the peephole. It was Krista and Shirl, and they were both barefoot! Monika must have called them before she came back downstairs!
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
After hugs and kisses, the girls stripped their clothes off. They drank more booze, bu I wisely declined! We made ourselves into a nice little pile, in the living room. I rubbed and sucked the girls' feet, then we had some footsex. Then I got my camer out and took some photos. One particularly nice pose was where I had the girls lie on their stomaches, and I took close ups of their soles. Another knock at the door. I was sobar enough to keep my wits about me. I put something on and looked through the peephole. It was Judy! I openned the door. She was barefooted! "Hi, Judy!" "Hi, Jeff. Is your mom at home?" "No. They've gone away for the weekend." "Uh huh! I thought so!" Damn! "What do you mean?" "Paul and I heard some moans coming from the house! You've got some 'splaining to do, young man!" Well, at least it was just her. "OK, I have Monika here. You aren't going to tell Mom, are you?" "Don't worry! I helped you before, didn't I?" "Yes, and I love you for that." Then I smiled. "Monika has two girlfriends here." "You're naughty! You need a spanking!" "As long as you do it barefooted!" She laughed. "Do you think you and Paul would like to join us?" "8 feet--that's a spider!" "Yeah!" "I'll talk with him about it. If he agrees, I'll call you, first." "OK." "Bend down." I obeyed. Once again, she put her foot on my shoulder. She was good at balencing! Then she left.
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
I decided that we should take our little party back downstairs. It was after Judy knocked on the door that I realised we could all be caught very easily. Not only that, the basement room seemed more cozy and intimate than the open living room. I closed the door and the window to keep the noises in the room, which naturally made the room hotter, which was actually sort of a turn-on.
We moved the furniture as close to the walls as possible, which gave us more room to have fun on the floor. After we layed around softly feeling each other for a few minutes, the phone rang. It was Judy. She said that Paul was going to stay home, but told her to 'have fun'. She said she would be over in a little while, and I told her to ring the doorbell and just walk in and to lock it behind her. This way I would know who it was.
About a half hour later, I noticed a pair of bare feet walk past the window. The doorbell rung and I heard the door close. A few seconds later, she walked into the basement room. She was wearing a short, silky red bathrobe with really showed off her slender legs, which seemed more tan than earlier. When I asked she told me that she layed out in the sun for a few minutes with some tanning lotion, just for this afternoon. It was then that she dropped the bathrobe; she was completely naked underneath with no tanlines. Not only that, she was completely shaved!
She walked over to me and asked if I liked what I saw. All I could do was nod. She even had the little red bumps, so I knew it was fresh. With that, she sat on the floor next to Krista and Shirl and began feeling them. They felt her in return! Monika then sat on my lap, facing away from me. As we made love that way, she pulled up her feet and rested them on my knees. With every bounce, I could feel her toes squeeze and curl.
While we were having our fun on the couch, the girls were having their own fun on the floor. The three of them sat in a triangle with their legs spread apart, pointed at each other. They then scooted closer and began masturbating each other with their bare toes. Judy really knew what she was doing. She slid her four smaller toes inside each girl while her big toes stayed out, massaging their clits. Within minutes, both girls were squirming on the floor in pleasure as Judy would not let up.
When Monika and I were done, we scooted off the couch to sit with the other three. Krista and Shirl layed there, trying to catch their breath, while Judy sat there, licking their juices off of her toes. I layed on the floor behind Monika with my arm draped over her, feeling like I could fall asleep. It was then that Judy crawled over to me and said "don't fall asleep, we're just getting started."
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
just a few months ago, I dreamed for the chance to rub Judy's feet--now I was doing this! It was a wet dream come true! But I felt a little guilty. "Would your husband approve?" "Sure. He knows I'm here. Don't worry, he won't be jealous." So I made love to her--in the presence of three other girls in my house with my parents on vacation! I was a real bastard! Afterwards, I took more photos of the girls. Again, I had them lie on their stomaches. 8 feet in the same photo! We rested, a bit. Then I got an idea; what if we went to the muddy creek, again?
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
I brought up the idea to Monika, but she had another idea; the nudist club! She said that she has been there many, many times, but never in a group. We all put something on to somewhat cover ourselves, walked over and got into Judy's car and were off. Judy had on the most of the five us with her robe, but she didn't have it tied shut. Krista was the most daring of the group. She not only had her window down wearing nothing but a short t-shirt, she had her right foot hanging out of the window as we drove!
When we got there, Monika and I showed our cards and the other 3 paid the $10. As we were walking back to the pool, I told them that Monika and I had some 'business' to take care of. They went out and found some chairs, we went back to a private room! She paid the $5 fee for usage and we went in. The rules were a little different for these rooms, every time you used them, there were boxes of clear plastic foot coverings by the door that you had to wear. It was for sanitary reasons, I guess. I was dissapointed that I wouldn't be able to lick her feet while we made love, but it was kind of a turn on to see her toes squished together in the plastic.
Before we finished making love, she had an idea. She had me pull out, but she took off one of her foot coverings. She then told me to shoot my load inside it. I did as she said...and she slipped it back on her foot! I could see my cum being squashed under her feet and up between her toes. She posed it for me for a few seconds and then asked if I had another in me. I told her I could try, and she did some more posing for me as I jacked off. When I was ready, she took the other one off and I unloaded into the toe of the covering. It wasn't as much, but enough.
We got cleaned up, I took off my coverings but she left hers on as we went out to the pool. The other 3 girls examined her feet as my cum was being squished all over the soles of her feet. We layed by the pool for a half hour until Monika said that we should try out the exercise room, since she had never used it before. We all got up and were on our way, as Monika still was wearing her clear slippers.
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
We got to the lounge area, and I got a nice surprise. Right there, completely nude, was Sally Anderson, one of the newscasters at WTRY! She was actually someone I had lusted over. The girls instantly recognized her, too. She had nice feet--and the rest of her wasn't bad. She was talking to someone. "Why don't you say hi to her?" suggested Monika. "I couldn't do that. She probably wants her privacy." "The worst she could do would be to brush you off. "I agree," Judy said. "It's not often you get to see her feet!" Encourage by this, I went up to her. "Um. . . excuse me, I'm a big fan of yours, Ms Anderson. I just. . . wanted to say hi. Don't mean to bother you.
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
She then said "oh that's ok, can I help you?" "I just wanted to say I'm a fan of yours and that you're even more attractive in person than on TV." "Well thank you, I like to come here ever now and then to keep my figure. I feel much more free working out nude." "I know what you mean! I was wondering...could I get a picture with you? And if so...could your feet be in the shot? I understand if you say no." "My feet? You like my feet?" "Yes, very much so. Especially your toes." "Sure, I don't mind. And to tell you the truth, I like my feet too. I especially like going barefoot. Sometimes I wear flip flops on the set and I slip them off while reading the news. I like feeling the carpeting under my feet and between my toes."
I had to try my hardest not to cum all over the floor when she said that! We both sat on a small couch nearby and she was right next to me. She turned in a way that her knees were up, her feet were resting on my knees and her arm was around my shoulder. After Monika took the picture, Sally said to me "if you bring the picture back when I'm here, I'll sign it for you." I thanked her, shook her hand and let her go back to her conversation.
We finally made it back to the exercise area. There were a lot of people there, but it wasn't packed. Since Monika still had on the clear slippers, I wanted her to use the Stairmaster for a few minutes. I just stood next to her as she climbed, watching her squished toes flex back and forth against the steps. Next, I got her to use one of the weight lifting machines. On this particular one, there were straps to go over your ankles to keep your legs flat while lifting. After strapping her in, I squatted at her feet and even got a picture of her slimy white soles.
After that, Judy suggested that we all sit in the sauna for a while. We all agreed, but we had to stop by the front desk to put my camera in a lock box. We then made our way to the steam room. This time, as soon as we got inside, we made sure it was hot!
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
And we made it hotter! "I didn't know about this place," said Judy. "How long have you been going here?" "Five years," said Monika. "It's only been open that long." "I'll tell Paul about it. How much is the initiation fee?" "150 per year." "Very reasonable." I lost my bet! An attractive woman, with very nice feet, came into the sauna. She left after just ten minutes, or so. After she left, Monika told me, "That's the mayor!" Damn! "OK, where do you want to go!" "Hey, what's that about?" Judy asked. I told her about the bet. "Wow, some well-known people come here, don't they!" "You can take me back to that Japanese restaunt, tonight," Monika said. "Yes, ma'am!" We left soon after that. Sally was still in the lounge. I went over to her. "Thanks for the photo. And I swear I won't blackmail you with it!" "Hey, no problem! If fact, I state on the WTRY web site that I go here, occasionally." "No kidding!" Then I laughed. "You outta show off your feet during the newscast, one day!" "Maybe I will! I can't promise that, though." I shook her hand, again. God, did I want to touch her feet!
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
Before I walked away, though, she noticed how much I was staring at her feet. She then said "you just can't get enough looks at my feet, can you?" "No ma'am, they're beautiful." "Would you like another picture?" "Sure!"
She then repositioned herself on the couch to where she was sitting upright at the end, but her feet were pointed towards the other end. She had me take two shots; the first was with her ankles crossed, but the next one blew me away. She lifted her left leg and put it on the back of the couch and left her right leg on the cushions. Not only did she give me a wide open picture of herself, she even had her toes spread apart for me. Plus, as we were about to leave, she let me kiss her feet! I thanked her again and we walked away.
As we were going back towards the front, I asked Monika if she was going to take off the slippers. She said "no, I'm going to leave them on for a while. I may even leave them on when we go out to eat tonight." How would the people in the restaurant react to that?
Judy first dropped off Krista and Shirl at their houses, and then she dropped us off at my house. She said that we would have to do that again some time and that she would bring it up to Paul tonight. Monika and I went inside, stripped off our shirts and went to take a shower together. When we got out, I told her that I had to make love to her again, but that this time should be different. It was different all right...we did it in my parents bed!
After we were done, Monika mentioned how tired she was. I told her just to lay back on the bed and relax. She spread out and I started rubbing her feet. It was different massaging her feet through the plastic, but I made the best of the situation. About 10 minutes later, she was sound asleep with her feet hanging over the edge of the bed. She looked beautiful laying there nude in a peaceful sleep, so free and unashamed. I got a thin blanket and layed it over her (leaving her feet uncovered, of course), closed the blinds and let her sleep for a while until dinner.
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
It was time for the 5:00 news on WTRY. On the off chance of seeing Sally show off her feet, I watched it and even fired up the ole' VCR. The news was typically depressing--terrorism, crime, and so forth. Just when I began to give up, I got a surprise. Sally said "Thanks for watching; it's time to relax." Then she put her feet up on the desk! One of the other newcasters--a woman--smiled and said, "Nice toenails!" The male newscaster smiled, and I could hear people in the studio laughing and murmering. I sure hoped she wouldn't get into trouble over this! Monika was still asleep, but I had to show her this! "Sorry to wake you, hon, but I want you to watch this!" "OK." I rewound the tape and played that bit for her. She kissed me and said, "Congradulations, foot boy!" "Let's get back before 11:00, in case she does it again!" "OK." We got dressed and headed for the restaurant.
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
She didn't want her clear slippers to get torn up, so instead of walking over to her house to get her car, she stood on the pegs on my bike and we rode there. We then got in her car and went to the restaurant. We first had to run by the ATM so I could take out some money. Tonight we were going to spare no expense.
When we got there, Monika had an idea, sort of like the last time. Once we sat down at our table, Monika talked to the waitress. After a couple minutes, the waitress sat down, kicked off her sandals and rolled off her socks. Then, she gave the socks and sandals to Monika! After she walked away, Monika told me that she told the waitress there would be an extra $50 on the tip if she gave us her socks and sandals. So from then on, every time she came back to our table, I got a closeup look of her bare feet. They were fairly small with pudgy toes and trimmed toenails, unpainted. Absolutely adorable!
We finished our dinner and when the waitress came back with the check, we invited her to sit and chat for a little while. It was kind of a slow night, so she had some time to talk. As Monika and the waitress were talking, my eyes were glued to her feet as she sat with her knees up and pulled together. I noticed that, as she sat there, her toes kept wiggling, curling and squeezing the carpet without her paying any notice to it. When there was a break in the conversation, I asked "how come your toes keep wiggling when you sit?" She replied that she was a 'toe wiggler'. "Oh, they have done that since I was little. I could be sitting perfectly still but my toes always wiggle back and forth. Since I always wear sandals or go barefoot, I don't really notice it. I can try to stop them if you would like." "No no, by all means go ahead. Besides, I think it's kind of cute." She smiled and they went back to their conversation, with her toes constantly wiggling and squirming.
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
Unfortunately, the manager came over to our table. Well, I assume he was the manager. He had some words to say to the girl--in Japanese. Fortunately, Monika spoke up. "Excuse me, we have offered her a $50 tip to sit with us. So I think that she would rather not be harassed by you!" He bowed to us. "My apologies! I didn't know what was going on." And he left! "Thank you, kind lady," she said. Her name was Koki, and she was going to college, as well as working at the restaurant. She revealed to us that the manager was very strict. I got that idea, myself! She let us take photos, again. I whish I had brought the photos I took of her the first time, but I didn't think of it. The total bill was $120, including the tip! I grit my teeth and payed it. We went home. It was close to 11:00, so I turned on WTRY. Would Sally pull that stunt again, or did she get in trouble for doing it the first time?
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
We sat there for a few minutes watching until they went to a commercial. We then stripped down and layed on the couch. We both decided that it was time for the slippers to come off. I grabbed my camera and began peeling them off. As soon as they started coming off, I could feel the warm moist air coming off of her feet. Once the slippers made it off of her toes, she moaned and her toes spread as wide as they could go. She told me that once those slippers came off and her toes were free, it felt like an orgasm just happened in her feet. I joked around and said "well, maybe you should wear them all the time then!" She smirked, said something in Russian and tried to shove a foot in my face. Luckily, I had room to move back.
I grabbed my camera and took a couple shots of her feet. They were bright red from the pressure of the slippers, and the mixture of my cum and her sweat made her feet glisten. I grabbed a couple tissues and wiped the dampness off of them. Meanwhile, we both kept glancing at the TV, hoping to see Sally's feet, but so far came up with nothing.
Once her feet were dry, I began massaging them. I was amazed at how soft and silky they felt. Not only that, they were steaming hot. She placed them on my chest and I could immediately feel the heat.
Since it was Saturday, the news always had a little discussion between one of the anchors and some political figure in the city. This time, Sally was doing the interview. Not only that, she was wearing a black pantsuit and did the whole segment barefoot! Plus, she was wearing toe rings. Not just a couple, she had a small ring on each of her toes!
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
I wondered what the politicion--don't even remember who he was--thought of her bare feet. Did he think she was unprofessional for conducting the interview barefoot, or was he turned on by it? I made a mental note to ask her that, if I saw her again. Meanwhile, I taped the whole thing! Seeing her barefoot made me hot, so I turned to Monika. "Let's go upstairs!" "My thoughts exactly!" First, we broke into my parents liquor cabinet. No vodka, but there was a couple unopened bottles of wine. We took them upstairs and went into Mom and Dad's room again. We drank (I licked the wine off her feet!), had footsex, made love, and fell asleep. The next morning, I woke up hungover--with Mom and Dad staring at me and her! They came back earlier than expected!
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
At first, I thought I was either seeing things or was dreaming, so I just layed back down and closed my eyes again. it wasn't until I meard my mother telling me to wake up that I knew what was going on. Hangovers generally slow everything down, but you would be amazed at how fast you snap out of it when your parents catch you naked in their bed with your also naked girlfriend sleeping next to empty condom wrappers and bottles of wine!
I tried to get up to cover myself but my mom said "no, you got yourself into this and now you're going to deal with it." Monika was still asleep, so she made me walk to the living room - still nude.
My father went back outside to get their bags while my mother sat next to me on the couch. Before we started talking I asked "should I wake up Monika?" She said "no, let her sleep. I just want you to know that I am not mad about this, just disappointed at your recklessness. Not only that, but the fact that we found you in OUR bed. I want to talk about you and Monika having sex." My toes clutched the carpet as I did not like how this day was starting...
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
Fortunately, Monika had awaken, and she came in the room with me. She even put something on (but stayed barefoot). "I'm very sorry for this, Mr and Mrs Rogers. It's my fault. I got him a little drunk, and led him here. But I think you'd better let your son put some clothes on before we talk about this." "You're right. Get dressed, Jeff." I went into my room and put something on, quickly. Then, I faced the music. "I have a confession to make," said Monika. Then she told my parents about how we met. Well, not the whole thing, of course! But she did mention the fact that I massaged her feet, and how it felt so good that she gave up all thoughts about robbing us. "If it hadn't been for your sweet son, I'd still be making a living breaking into people's homes. I might have even stolen from you. Now, I have a good job--and a great boyfriend." Mom and Dad were flabbergasted. "Is this true, Jeff?" said Dad. "Wait a minute, I'll be right back." I ran into my bedroom. Then I came back to them--with the black knee-hi's! "She wore these, when she broke in," I explained. "You've kept them? You're so sweet!" said Monika. Then she kissed me!
[ September 26, 2006, 10:33 PM: Message edited by: dougiezerts ]
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
She didn't put them back on, she just smiled and held them in her hands folded in half, softly feeling and stroking them. She was pleased that I kept them all this time, and her toes curled and wiggled in delight.
My mother didn't realise how deep it ran, and surprisingly she felt a little bad for giving us such a hard time. My parents then left the room, and on the way out my mother said that she would let us continue and she wouldn't try to stand in our way.
We went back down to the basement and both layed on the couch, me behind her. We pretty much just layed there with my arm over her for a while, just chatting. While laying there, I could feel her bare feet rubbing against mine. She then mentioned to me that she wanted to find a nice pair of flip flops to wear when she couldn't go barefoot. With that, we were on the way to her house to get her car and were off to the mall.
We were there for a little while going through the different shoe stores seeing what they had. It really turned me on watching her try on shoes all day. She finally found a pair she really liked; a pair of shiny black flat-bottomed sandals with round leather straps that formed an X on the top of her foot. When she tried them on, not only did they slap loudly on the soles of her feet, but her foot lifted off of them so far that I could almost see then entire sole of her foot with every step. Plus, when she kicked them off to put them back in the box. her feet left sweaty toe prints on the hard shiny soles.
They were really expensive for a pair of sandals, almost $90. But since it was for her lovely feet, it was worth it. We went back to her house and I told her I wanted to get some pictures of her wearing the new sandals - and nothing but. She stripped down, pulled them out of the box and slid her toes in. After some posing, she told me that she was very horny. She didn't have to say any more; I set down the camera, stripped and practically dove on her. While making love, her toes spread and curled, causing the sandals to slap against her heels, which was extremely sexy.
After we finished, she made a comment about how pale she was looking now and that she needed to get some sun. With that, we both went outside to the backyard, layed out a couple towels and sunbathed nude in the grass. She asked me to put some tanning lotion on her, and I happliy agreed. I spent a lot of time rubbing it on her feet and inbetween her toes. We both fell asleep for a while until we were both woken up by someone in the yard with us. Krista and Shirl were standing over us...they were nude as well, and Krista was rubbing her foot on my face!
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
Then I got an idea: "Hey girls, why don't you meet my parents!" They were all agreeable with this. But not nude, of course! We put our clothes on (but not shoes!), and went in the house. "Mr and Mrs Rogers, these are two of my best girlfriends Krista and Shirl," said Monika. "We all work at the restaurant together. "Hi, girls," said Mom. "You're all very pretty!" They thanked her for the compliment. "I got an idea: Are you guys working tonight?" Monika and I were, but not the others. "Let's eat there!" That sounded nice. They had never been there before. "OK, you can all go off together!" said Dad.
[ September 26, 2006, 10:33 PM: Message edited by: dougiezerts ]
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
My mom tried to get him to go with them, but he said that he was tired and for them to have a good time. My mom then wondered if Judy would like to come along, both Krista and Shirl thought it was a good idea. She went into the kitchen and called her. A couple minutes later, she came back out and said that Judy was free tonight. They all agreed that they would meet around 8:00.
Because our shift started soon, I went up and got changed into my uniform. Monika and I then went back to her house so she could change too. She told me that she needed a shower first, so she stripped and I followed her into the bathroom.
As she showered, she left the curtain open. While we talked, she admitted that she never showered with an audience before, and it kind of turned her on. I jokingly told her that maybe she should 'take care of it' before work. Surprisingly, she agreed and told me to go to her top dresser drawer and grab something for her. She said I would know what it was when I got there.
And I sure did, right on top of everything was a pink vibrator! When I went back into the bathroom she reached for it...but I pulled it away! She looked puzzled, but I said that I had a better idea. I sat her down in the shower and took the shower handle off the wall and gave it to her. I then pulled her feet over the edge of the tub and spread her legs.
When she directed the hot water jets between her legs, she closed her eyes, smiled and took a deep breath. I then took the vibrator and turned it on and started rubbing it on her feet. She immediately tensed and moaned. I took the tip and started drawing all over the soles of her feet. When I ran it between her toes, she started shivering, begging me not to stop.
When she was close to the finish, I bent her legs to where her soles were touching and slid the vibrator down between her ten little toes and squeezed her feet together. When she came, she screamed so loud I thought that the neighbors would call the cops! I turned off the vibrator and gently began sucking her toes as she lay at the bottom of the tub whimpering from the strength of her orgasm. I actually had to help her back to her bedroom!
When we got to her room, we still had a little time to spare. Still nude, she slipped into her black work pants (no underwear), led me to the living room with no shirt and layed down on the couch. She pulled me down to her, wrapped her arms and legs around me, and we just layed there staring into each others eyes until we had to leave for work.
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
Mon, Dad, and Judy came to the restaurant around 8:00, like they said they would. It was nice seeing them there, and I introduced them to everyone. I asked Ivan if they could have a discount, and he said they could take 15% off the bill. Judy tantlized me by taking her shoes off, while sitting there. What a lady; if she wasn't married, and I didn't have Monika. . . ! I grew introspective. It was August, already. Maybe I could quit school and just work here. I could eventually get promoted to waiter, if not here then another restaurant. Something to discuss with Monika. I went to Mom and Dad's table. "Well, how's the food?" "Delusious; we should have come here long ago!" said Dad. "I'm very proud of you--and Monika!" added Mom. I was glad that she was finally liking her! "Jeff, could you show me the bathroom?," said Judy. "Sure." She got up--barefooted! But she didn't need to use the bathroom. She had me take her to the break room--to massage her feet! "Do you often give foot massages to the girls?," she asked, while I did it. "Oh, yeah." "I used to have a waitress job where I went barefoot." "Cool! I'm surprised they let you do that." "It was a new age health food place. The owner went barefoot at work." "She did?" "He, actually! That's where I met Paul. He was a customer." "He couldn't resist your food!" She laughed. "Is the place still open?" "No. It closed in the late 80's. Actually, it was fairly close to here." We couldn't stay very long, so I escorted her back to her seat.
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
Since they were sitting in a booth, my mom and dad were on one side which gave Judy the other side to herself. When she sat down, she pulled her right leg onto the seat and sat down on it, leaving her foot sticking out from under her left leg, completely exposing her bare sole, which was slightly dirty from the barefoot walk around the restaurant. Not only that, when I came by to talk or pick up dishes, she wiggled her toes at me. She had worn a pair of old white flats that night, and every so often, she would spin a shoe around with her toe. She knew exactly what turned me on and was using everything in her arsenal!
When it was time for the bill, both my dad and Judy went in for the tip, which totaled $30. Monika and I decided to split it in half. When they got up to go, Judy said that she would be out in a second. My mom and dad went out the door and I walked back to the table. She said "when you two are done working, come back by my house. Paul had to pull and overnight shift and i thought that maybe we could have some...fun." As she said that, she ran her naked toes up my pant leg, lightly scratching me with her toenails. It took me about two seconds to agree for the both of us and tell her we would be there. When she got up to walk out, she didn't even put on her shoes; she opened her purse and stuffed them inside, leaving the toes of them sticking out in plain view. I couldn't help but stare as I watched her soles stretch and her toes spread apart as she walked to the door.
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
We had some fun, alright! We ended up all sleeping together on her bed. Paul came in around 5:00AM. Judy got up and kissed him. Then they both flopped down on the bed with us. "Hey, Jeff," he said to me. "Hi, Paul. Judy told me about how you two met." "You mean when she was a barefoot waitress?" "Yep! I wish I knew about that place!" He laughed. Then he whispered something to his wife, who nodded. "I'm very tired, so would the two of you mind letting us have some private time? You and Monika can do what you want downstairs, for a while." he finally said. "Sure, man." Monika and I hugged Judy and Paul (well, I didn't hug him!), and we went downstairs. We ended up falling asleep on the couch with her feet in my face! They woke up about 11:00. After having breakfast, we all decided to go to the nudist club.
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
Since they keep their car in the garage, there wouldn't be anyone who would see us walking out, so the four of us just went naked. We would just be taking our clothes back off in a few minutes anyway, so why not? Once we got into the car, Monika and I played footsie for a while, which got me very hard. Paul noticed thiis and said that we should 'go for it'. Since he said to, we figured we may as well. We both unbuckled, layed down and began making love, right there in the car while driving!. It must have been an interesting sight to the people driving around us, as her bare feet were either banging on the roof or were pressed against the windows the whole time.
Needless to say, neither of us lasted very long, given the situation and the fact that cars honked at us when they passed! When we finished, we had nothing to clean up with, so I just stayed inside her as we made out for the rest of the drive. Once we stopped, she slid out, squatted and emptied out my cum, some of which landed on her toes - and she left it there!
When we walked inside, Monika and I walked towards the pool, Paul and Judy said they had some 'business' to take care of themselves and would meet us outside. Monika and I layed out in the sun for about 15-20 minutes when they came out. Without sitting, they asked if we wanted to go into the sauna. We agreed and were on our way. Once we entered, we all got a shock; Sally was inside the sauna laying on her back masturbating...and there was another woman sucking on her toes!
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
"If only the public knew what you do, in your spare time!" I joked. Startled, she turned around. But she relaxed when she saw it was me. "Hi! You scared me!" "I'm sorry! I was just kidding." "It's OK. This is April Kenner. April, this is Jeff." She was a raven-haired beauty, and her toes were black! I shook her hand. "I hope you didn't get in trouble for putting your feet on the desk, during your broadcast!" I said to Sally. She laughed. "I did, actually! The station manager was pissed! But my agent told me that something like that could work for my benefit, in the long run. And the station got some positive emails over the incedent, so I've decided to be a barefoot newcaster, for a while." "How did that politician feel about you interviewing him barefooted?" "I think he liked it. When I first met him, he said, 'Uncomfortable shoes?' When I told him I prefered to go barefoot, he said, 'Fine with me!' But enough about that; April, honey, I believe you'd like a foot massage, right?" "Right! And I see the perfect boy to do it!" She meant me, of course!
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
I first checked with Monika to make sure it was ok, and by the smile she gave me I knew it was. I sat down on the bench and April put her feet in my lap. They were absolutely huge! As I massaged them, I asked what size of feet she had. She told me that they were a size 13. Even using both hands, half of her foot was still uncovered with her long, beautiful toes wiggling, curling and spreading. "Sometimes it's hard for me to find shoes so I usually just wear flip flops wherever I go. Even then, my toes hang over the edges." As she said that, her free foot lifted up and brushed against my cheek. I was hard before, but now it was painful!
When I finished with her feet, she stood up and Sally sat in her place. Today her toes were pained a light blue which stood out from her pale complexion. Instead of putting her foot in my lap, it immediately went to my face. I glanced over to Monika, and to my surprise, April was sitting right next to her and they were rubbing on each other! I started sucking on her toes while her other foot made a dive for my lap, brushing up and down my throbbing cock.
It was then that Sally stood up, grabbed my hand and pulled me up. I glanced over to Monika and I saw that her and April were now passionately making out! When Sally started pulling me to the door, Monika glanced up at me, smiled and simply said "have fun!" Did these two meet up one day when I was not here and plan something out for me? I soon found out where I was going...to a private room!
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
Whoa, I was making out with the newscaster of a local TV station! How lucky could a guy be! We paid the fee for the private room and hurried in. We had footsex, then we had real sex. It was wonderful. Afterwards, we talked, a bit: "Aren't you affraid your behaviour might bite you on the back, later on?" I asked. "Not really. You see, I'm very open about my sexuality. My web site proclaims that I'm bi. So there's nothing really to blackmail me. I'm not invited to children's events, though, and that's a bit of a drag." I grabbed a hold of her left foot. "Thanks for showing off your feet on the air!" "You're welcome. I've been considering doing something like that for a while. Can you keep something under your hat?" "I'm not wearing no hat!" She laughed. "I might be starting a show of my own--one where I interview people. If I do, I will be barefooted all the time on it." "Sounds exciting! I hope it works out." "I'll tell you more as it developes. But please, mum's the word." "I promise." There was a knock on the door. Opening it, I saw Monika. I kissed her. "There's going to be a performance in the lounge. That nightclub singer, I told you about." Wow, I'd get to see a nude singer! Sally and I cleaned ourselves up and followed her.
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
When we got to the lounge, it was still pretty early because we wanted to get a good spot. There were a few people there already, but we got a table in the middle, pretty close to the front. The room looked fairly expensive, with short round booths all over the room facing the stage in a slanted room, almost like a theater. I sat next to Monika, and while the people kept filing in, we played with each others feet under the table. I especially liked it when she scratched the top of my feet with her toenails.
When the singer came out to the applause, the place was packed. And I could see why! This woman was beautiful, with blonde hair almost all the way down her back, large breasts, fully shaved and very pretty feet with clear polish on her toes. Not only that, but when she would sit on the bar stool on the stage, she would slide the wooden support posts between her toes, almost unknowingly. All of this got me very hard and Monika knew it! Occasionally she would gently run her fingers on my thigh and across my hard-on, making me squirm around.
While singing, every once in a while she would stand up and walk around the stage, doing some dance maneuvers in the process. At one point, she was on her knees with her back to the crowd, showing everyone her slightly dirty soles. I was about to explode and I told Monika my situation. She told me not to worry, reached for her purse and pulled out a condom! I rolled it on, slid down partially under the table and began masturbating as Monika kept running her toes up and down my leg. When I had cum, I left it on, sat back up, slid close to Monika and she put her head on my shoulder as I put my arm around her. We sat like this until the intermission, all the while toying with each others toes.
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
Oh, and another thing I remember: The woman's songs were quite sexual in nature. Not porno, mind you, they were very well written, and they had no four letter words. But they were overtly sexual. She was a nude sophisticated Madanna! During intermission, we met her. Her stage name was the Goddess, and she went around to various nudest colonies singing. She even had a couple CD's and a DVD out! "I saw what you were doing with your lady!" she said to me. "I'm sorry," I said contritely. "I didn't mean to be so open." "Hey, I'm used to seeing things like that. So what part of my body turns you on the most?" "Your feet!" I said boldly. "Ah, a footman! I've written a special song about the female foot. I didn't plan to sing it tonight, but I think I will in your honor." "Thanks! You have beautiful feet, by the way!" She smiled. "I'm a Goddess; I should have beautiful feet!"
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
She walked behind the curtain and invited the two of us to go with her. When we got backstage, she sat down and put her feet up on a short table in front of her. I could do nothing but stare at her dusty soles. She curled her toes and said "you can rub them if you'd like, my feet are always tired after I do a set." I kneeled down, took a hold of her right foot and began massaging it, first with her arches and then moving up to each toe.
I could tell she really liked it, so I motioned to Monika to join me. She kneeled next to me and began working on the other foot as well. She began saying things like "mmm...yeah, rub the balls of my feet" and "get in between each of my dirty little toes." It really got me hard with her talking about her feet and toes like that, and it was impossible to hide.
She said to me "you know, you really shouldn't walk back out there like that. I think your girlfriend here should give you a hand. Or should I say a foot?" That was all she needed to say! I let go of her foot and layed down on the floor. Monika then scooted close to me and began giving me a footjob, right there in front of her! When we really started getting into it, she got up, walked over and sat on the table next to me and started rubbing her bare feet all over my face!
Again, she began talking about her feet. "Yeah, do you like the smell of my dirty feet? Wouldn't you like to lick between my toes? I love walking around barefoot just so all you guys with a foot fetish can stare at my feet." Then she started talking dirty. "Your girlfriend gives good footjobs, doesn't she? Don't you just want to cum all over her feet? Yeah, she's gonna do it. Go on, shoot your ooey-gooey cum all over her pretty little toes."
That did it. It felt like I came buckets. And like she said, Monika's toes were covered in it. She tossed Monika a towel, and after we were cleaned up, the singer squatted down, gave me a kiss and prepared to go back out on stage. The two of us walked back out and, as soon as we sat down, she started singing. And like she promised, she started out the second half with her song about the foot fetish!
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
I still can remember part of a recitation she made at the beginning of it: "I am the Goddess; worship my feet. They were the first to walk on this planet--in the water, in the mud, and on the dry earth. I walk in beauty, and my feet will never be shoed. But they must be taken care of, and I will reward any man willing to do this with my undying love." As she sang, she sat with her legs straight out, her feet pointing straight towards me! A bit later, she brought out an acoustic guitar. She was quite an accomplished guitarist. While playing, she sat in one of the chairs with her leg crossed. After the concert, we met with her again. Her singing about the mud gave me an idea; I told her about the nearby creek. "I love mud; it's very sensual," the Goddess said. "In fact, I wallow in mud on my DVD." So it was settled; a large group of us would head out there. It involved me, Monika, Sally (she told me she once profiled a mud bath!), the Goddess, her husband, her manager, and various others in the lounge. There were about 20 of us, in total!
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
It was still fairly early, so we decided to head for the creek a little later in the day. That way it wouldn't be as noticable with so many of us. In the meantime, we visited some of the other areas of the club.
We found out that, in the basement of the building there was sort of a sports facility there with lots of different things to do. We saw that there was a small tennis court there and Monika wanted to try it out. I was kind of worn out, but Sally said she would try it too. It was very erotic seeing two naked women jumping around playing tennis, and it also got me excited watching them dance around on their tippy toes while they played. When they were finished, they sat down on a bench close to the courts and I kneeled in front of them. Their feet were dusty and dirty from playing and I must have massaged each foot for about 15 minutes before we left.
Monika, Sally and I just felt like relaxing for a while, so we told the rest of the people we would meet up with them in about an hour. There was a jacuzzi nearby so we decided to try it out. We sat in there chatting for a little while until I noticed that Sally was getting short of breath and tensed up. I wasn't sure why until I looked closely under the water; Monika had her foot planted between Sally's legs and was masturbating her with her toes! She came about 2 or 3 times before Monika finally let up. Sally then pulled Monika's foot out of the water and began licking and sucking her wrinkled toes. She decided that she should return the favor. Her legs were longer than Monika's so as she started 'toeing' her, she pulled out her other foot and planted it in Monika's face. I could hardly contain myself seening Monika squirming around while moaning into Sally's other foot. When she was done, Monika said that she came 4 times!
It had been a little over an hour since we got into the tub, so we dried off and met the rest of the group out by the pool. It was about time to go, so we all went out to the parking lot, got into the cars and drove naked to the muddy creek!
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
Before we left, I bought a copy of the Goddess's DVD and put it in my locker with my other things. Monika and I planned to watch it together, this evening. The creek didn't disappoint us; it was filled with mud! We all slogged around in it like happy pigs. "This is nice," commented the Goddess, "but not the best." "And what is the best mud?" I asked her. "I went on a farm where they harvest clay for pottery making in Texas. It's thick, but very soft, and there are almost no stones in it." We played in the mud for a while, and then I noticed something. Monika was hanging out with one of the guys, and not with me. He was part of the Goddess's enteurange. He was giving a mud massage to her breasts--and she was really enjoying it! I stared at them with jealousy. Seeing this, the Goddess took me aside. "If you want to receive, you've got to give," she said. "You can't be a part of this scene if you're going to be jealous. It's not just about you. Let her have her fun, and she'll always return to you." Then she gave me a muddy hug. Of course, she was right. I had no right to get angry with her for making out with another guy, if I made out with other girls. Still, my macho pride was a bit wounded!
[ October 04, 2006, 11:40 AM: Message edited by: dougiezerts ]
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
As I chatted for a little bit with the Goddess, I kept glancing back over at Monika and the other guy. Their rubbing turned to passionate making out, which turned to them grinding on each other. It was at that point where I tried to sweet-talk the Goddess. It seemed to be working, as she kept rubbing my arms and running her toes up my leg. I looked back over once more, and his time I saw that her muddy feet were in the air and was having wild sex with the guy.
I then decided that, if she was going to, then I may as well too. Still feeling jealous and even a little spiteful, I led the Goddess over to them, layed down next to Monika and had the Goddess sit on me as we began to have sex as well. I kept looking over to Monika, but she didn't seem to notice what was going on.
I began to even wonder if she still cared or not, or if she even knew I was there. The four of us kept having sex there for about 10 more minutes until Monika began moaning and her toes started curling. It was then that something happened; she reached over, grabbed my hand and squeezed it as she was coming close to her finish. We just layed there, staring into each others' eyes as we had our orgasms at the same time. Once the Goddess and the other guy were satisfied, they got off of us and went abaout their business.
It was then that Monika crawled over to me, layed on top of me and just stared into my eyes as we softly began making out, rubbing our muddy feet together in the process. It was then that I realized she did love me, and that the other guy was just part of our new lifestyle. We must have layed there for a half hour until we decided to get up and head for the showers.
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
We showered off and used the bathrooms, then headed for the cars. We went back to the club, put our clothes on, said goodbye to the Goddess and her crew--oh, and Sally--and headed home. "You were jealous, weren't you," Monika asked along the way. "Yeah," I admitted. "You don't mind seeing me with another girl." "That's different." "That's because it's a very pretty sight, seeing two girls intimate with each other." "You've got a point." "And you see nothing wrong doing it with other girls." "Only in your presence. "But I was doing it in your presence, wasn't I?" "That's true. I'm sorry I got jealous. The Goddess straightened me out about that." "I noticed that! Promise you won't get jealous, again?" "I promise. As long as--" "None of that! I'll make a promise to you: If ever I decide to leave you, I will let you know as quickly and as gently as possible. And right now, I have absolutely no inclination to do that. We're in for the long haul, OK?" "OK. I love you." "I love you too, my foot boy!" That argument settled, we went to her place. We sat down on the couch, her feet in my lap, and watched the Goddess's DVD."
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
The DVD was pretty much a few short concerts one after the other, but it was still entertaining, and at the same time, erotic. Sometimes she was sitting, other times she was walking and dancing around the stage, but every time, she was naked. At one show, the audience was fully clothed, but she was still nude! I really enjoyed watching her bare feet dance and slide around the stage, especially the show where her toes were painted bright red, compared to the normal clear.
I continued to massage her feet the whole time, and since it was dark by then, we stripped off our clothes but left the blinds and windows open. We repositioned ourselves to where we were both laying on our backs, but her feet were still right in front of me.
After the concerts were over, there was a behind the scenes section on the disc. At one point, she was being interviewed and while she was talking, she put her feet up on the table, showing her dirty soles to the camera! I really got horny when she started wiggling her toes and scrunching her soles, making them wrinkle. As this was happening, I started licking Monika's feet. She let out a slight moan and leaned back when I began sucking her toes. While I did this, she sat back up, reached down and grabbed my cock, which was now as hard as steel. The faster she stroked me, the faster I sucked her little toes in and out of my mouth. This went on for about 15 minutes until I could feel myself coming close.
It was then that the front door opened. In walked Krista and Shirl, and they were both naked, except that they were both wearing shiny black flip flops and rings on their toes!
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
"Hi, girls!" I said. "Why are you only wearing sandals?" "To tease you with!" Krista joked! But they took them off soon enough. We watched the DVD once again, and they also found it very arousing. But curiously, I only wanted to make love to Monika! I guess the afternoon's experience made me think about things a little bit. Still, I wasn't above rubbing and licking the other girls' feet. So Monika and I made love, and Krista and Shirl made love. We had to call it an early night, because we had to report to the restaurant for the lunch shift the next day.
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
Krista and Shirl had left (naked as they came) and Monika was then going to take me home. Well, that's what I had thought. I still hadn't gotten dressed, and Monika told me to come with her to the kitchen before we left. When we walked in, she went to the fridge, grabbed a couple beers, handed one to me and told me to drink up. I said I didn't think it was a good idea, but she insisted.
Knowing that she wouldn't let up, I gave in and drank it. This loosened me up a bit, so what she did next didn't get much protest from me; she pulled out a bottle of raspberry vodka! I still didn't think it was such a good idea, but I willingly drank the first shot. By the time we had finished, I had drank 6 shots of the vodka, including the beer from earlier! Needless to say, I was very drunk. I was also completely within her hands! She was a little tipsy herself, but nowhere near the level that I was.
She put my house keys in my hand, led me out the door and sat me in the car. I don't remember the drive home, but when we pulled up in front of my house, she shook me back awake, kissed me and said she would call me in the morning before work. I managed to get out of the car and start towards the door. It wasn't until I was halfway up the grass that I saw Monika driving away, and I realized I was still naked!
Since everyone was supposed to be asleep, I walked inside anyway. After I went to the bathroom, I wasn't quite sure where I was, so I walked to the closest room, assumed it was my bedrrom and layed down. Thinking about the day that I had, naturally I got really horny, so I started masturbating. The fact that I was drunk didn't help.
When I started getting into it, I started saying things to myself. "Monika, I want to suck on your tasty little toes...I want to run my tongue up and down the soles of your feet...oh Monika, make me cum with your bare feet! Make me shoot my cum all over your pretty little toes!" I then had my orgasm. While I was laying there catching my breath, I heard someone say "damn it Jeff, if you're going to do that, do it in your own room! For crying out loud, I could hear you all the way down the hall!" It was my mother. It turns out, I wasn't in my room, I had walked to the living room and layed on the couch! Not only did she see me jacking off while drunk out of my mind, she had heard me practically yelling about how much I wanted to suck Monika's toes!
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
I was in bad shape--and Mom was pissed! She called up Monika--she knew her number by now--and had it out with her. I don't remember everything she said, but I remember some of it: "Damn you, Monika, he's only a kid!. . . You're a little too crazy. . . Have you also introduced him to pot?. . . Are you taking him to a nudist club?" "Thas' right, Mom!" I said to that last question! Fortunately, she didn't notice that! Dad came downstairs. He talked with Monika--more calmly than Mom!--and took me upstairs to bed. "What did you do today, Son?" he asked. "I saw a Goddess. She haz beautiful feet!" "I'll bet she does! Time for bed." But not yet. The booze hit me, and I had to throw it up! He led me to the toilet and cleaned me up a bit. I sobared up, a bit. "I'm shorry, Dad. She made me do it." "It's OK, buddy. Time for bed." I fell asleep as soon as I hit the sack.
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
When I woke up the next morning, I had the worst headache of my life. It felt like I was hit in the face with a hammer. Having fallen asleep naked, I pulled on my sweatpants and a t-shirt and made my way to the kitchen. My mom was emptying the dishwasher, and it sounded like she was making a lot of noise doing so. "Mom, could you be a little quieter? I have a really bad headache..." "Oh, I think I'm making just the right amount of noise this morning." After she said that, she banged a couple pots together which made my head pound and my toes clinch.
I grabbed a couple asprin and a glass of water and layed down on the couch for a little while, trying to make my headache go away. I made a comment about how I wasn't sure if I would be able to make it to work today. My mother said "the hell you won't, you got yourself into this and you are going to deal with it."
About 15 minutes later my mom came into the living room.
"Jeff, I need you to run to the gas station and get a gallon of milk, we're out." "Aw mom, do I have to?" "Damn right you do. I'm not giving you any special treatment because you did something as stupid as getting drunk last night." "Ok..." "And put on some shoes. You look like a hoosier when you walk into a store barefooted." "Fine..."
I grabbed my keys and a few dollars, stepped into my sandals, got on my bike and was off to the store. When I rode up, I saw Monika putting gas in her car. Since she didn't have to walk in, all she was wearing was a short t-shirt, a pair of panties and the toe rings I bought her!
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
I was angry with her--and I let her know it. "Why'd you get me so drunk? You're gonna get me into really big trouble, one of these days!" "You should live a little. I was 13, when I got drunk for the first time." "Being Russian is no excuse for drinking heavily!" She had no answer to that. She mearly finished pumping her gas, got in the car, and left. I got my milk and went home. Mom noticed that I was upset, and she asked me about it. I told her about my meeting with Monika. "She does tend to drink a lot," she said. Then she hugged me. "I'm glad you told her that." It was close to time, so I put on my work clothes. My hangover was starting to subside. Monika got to work a bit later than I did. When she saw me, she motioned me to go with her into the break room. When we got there, she sat down--and slipped her shoes off. That was a good sign!
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
She was now wearing her mesh slippers on a regular basis, so she had no socks to deal with. She motioned for me to sit down. "I didn't really know what to say, so I'll just show you."
She lifted up her feet and put them in my lap, and on her soles it said 'I'm sorry' written in marker. "When I drove away at the gas station, I wasn't mad at you...I was mad at myself. I know it was wrong to have you drinking like that and I should have known better. I know that our childhoods were different, and I shouldn't try to compare them...you're a good kid and I shouldn't try to lead you down that path..." She then began to cry out loud. "Sometimes I don't know what is wrong with me..."
I stood up, got her up with me, pulled her to me and squeezed her as she sobbed into my shoulder. I ran my hand through her hair to calm her down. "I'm sorry too, I shouldn't have yelled at you like that..." We just stood there for a few minutes, letting her cry out all of her emotions. Once she had settled down a little, she pulled away from me and sat back down. She layed her head down in her arms and cried a little more.
I sat back down next to her and rubber her back some. I then kneeled down next to her and grabbed one of her feet and began massaging it. A couple minutes later, I grabbed the other and massaged them both at the same time. When she sat up, her hair was a mess and her face was soaked with tears. She managed to choke out "thank you...that feels really good..." After a little rubbing, I gave her feet a little tickle, which made her laugh a little.
She got up and walked in her bare feet to the bathroom to clean herself up somewhat. When she walked back out, I went to her and hugged her again, kissing her on the cheek. It was then time for our shift. Well, a little late, actually. She then picked up her shoes and put them in her locker. She told me she felt like working her shift barefoot!
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
Damn, that girl was crazy! During my shift, I watched her to make sure she didn't get into trouble. This resulted in some interesting little incedents:
"Excuse me, did you notice that one of your waitresses is barefooted?" a customer said to me, as I was cleaning a table near him. I smiled. "She's a little crazy!" He laughed, and said no more about it.
"How come you're not wearing shoes, honey?" a female customer asked her. "I didn't feel like it." "Isn't it unsanitary?" "Only if I serve you the food with my feet!" I nearly burst out laughing, at her comeback! She said no more, over that.
"Do all the waitresses work barefooted?" a man asked her. "No." "That would be a good idea!" I had to agree with him!
But here's the best reaction of all: A group of four girls--all in their 20's--sat down to eat. Inspired by Monika's bare feet, they all slipped their shoes off!
While our shifts were going on, we got an unexpected surprise: Who should come into the restaurant but none other than Sally! A guy accompanied her. I recognized him as one of the other newscasters. And she wore flip-flops!
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
She must have just come from the station, because she was wearing a black pin-stripe pantsuit. She looked nice all dressed up with her feet bare! Her flip flops were white, and when she kicked them off, I could see dirty footprints on the top parts of the soles. I also noted that her toenails were freshly painted red, and when I asked her about it, she told me that she had a pedicure this morning. My thoughts instantly turned to her feet being caressed and pampered.
The next thing she did really surprised me; she lifted her foot, pressed it firmly between my legs and squeezed her toes. She then asked me out loud "so, when are you coming back to the nudist club? I've been needing a little 'attention'." I replied "not sure, it all depends on work. Probably within the next few days." "Good, I'll be looking forward to it" she said with a wink.
Aside from that, the day went by pretty much like normal. That is, until the end of the shift. Monika called me into the break room and said she had a surprise for me. Once we were alone, she reached into her pockets and pulled out a wad of cash. She said that she made $198 dollars just in tips tonight! Not only that, but her orders seemed bigger than normal, as well. She told me that she was certain it was because of her bare feet. She then told me that her, Krista, Shirl and the rest of the head waitresses were going to talk to the manager before they all headed out. They were going to try to get something sorted out so they could work barefooted!
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
There were two other waitresses--Gerta, and Jayni. Both were quite pretty, but up to now I had never seen their feet. I was fairly friendly with them, though. After a few minutes, they came out, and Monika told me the news: Ivan said he'd be willing to try it, except for one thing--health regulations. He was pretty sure that they required that shoes be worn by food servers. But he promised to check into it, and if it was allowed, he'd do it. He also felt that barefoot waitresses would be a good sales angle for his business. Sally was still there, so I went over and told her about it. "Don't quote me on this," she said, "but I think it would be allowed, so long as they don't walk around barefoot in the kitchen. But I'll check into it myself." Then she whispered to me, "Are you hard?" "Yeah!" I admitted. The idea of this restaurant having barefooted waitresses was pretty arrousing! "We're heading for the nudist club. Do you and Monika want to come?" Is the pope Catholic?!
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
I actually said that to her, by the way!
Since it was already dark out (the summer was winding down and it was starting to get dark earlier), we all got undressed right there in the parking lot and rode there nude. When we got there, there wasn't anything special planned for the night. We decided just to take it easy and relax tonight. Well, sort of.
After the 5 of us sat in the sauna for a while, Monika said she wanted to use the private rooms. Who was I to say no? We went in, made out for a little bit and made love. After we had finished, she told me to 'wait here'. I did as she said, and a few seconds later, the rest of the girls walked in! Sally immediately layed on me and started kissing me while Krista and Shirl layed next to us, doing their own thing. We made love for a while, as did Krista and Shirl. Seeing so many toes curling and wiggling in pleasure sent me over the edge. We layed there for a couple more minutes as I caught my breath and then walked out.
Being to tired from my "workout", we decided just to head for the hot tub for a while before we went home. While sitting in the tub, I had feet all over me! I made sure to suck on all 40 toes before we got out.
Since we were so tired after working most of the day, we decided to call it a night. After saying our good nights and giving our hugs, we all got in the cars and were off. While Monika and I were heading back to my house, we discussed the options and our defenses for the waitresses being barefoot, if we were to be asked.
My thought was that each of the waitresses could get a pair of closed-toe mules to keep at the restaurant and they could all be stationed near the kitchen door, out of the way. That way, they could be easily slipped on when they had to go into the kitchen, and then could be taken off once serving. Monika thought that sounded like a good idea and could be the loophole to the health codes.
Could it?
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
A Big Event was looming over me--the beginning of the school year, next week! We worked, the next day. Monika and I told Ivan about our idea with the mules. He thought it might work. Sally came by with some good news. She was pretty certain that barefooted waitresses would be no problem with the heath regulations, so long as the girls didn't go in the kitchen. Gerta came over to me, while I was in the break room. "I've heard you and Monika have come up with the idea of having us work barefooted. True?" "Yes. What do you think?" "I know about what the two of you do on your breaks. No, the four of you, I mean. I had no problem with it. But having us work barefooted goes too far. Stop that ludicrus idea, or I will have you and your girlfriend's asses thrown out of here for good! And maybe Krista and Shirl, too." I tried to reason with her. "Why don't you like this idea?" "It's a fetish. And I don't want this restaurant to cater to weirdos." "Think I'm a weirdo?" "If the shoe fits. . ." Then she laughed at her pun and walked out.
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
Gerta was an older woman who was pretty set in her ways and was the type that assumed she was right on everything and anyone who disagreed with her was wrong. As she was walking out, Monika was walking in. I sat there with a confused look on my face. Monika asked what was wrong and I told her about the conversation that the two of us just had, especially about her thinking I was 'weird'. Monika just shook her head and said "don't worry about her, she's just a bitch. She is always getting in other people's business and has to throw in her opinion, even if she comes off as a moron."
I wasn't too familiar with the woman since we usually worked on different shifts but recently transferred to ours, so I chatted with Monika for a little bit about her. It turns out, she WAS a bitch. We discussed her for a few more minutes until it was time for us to go back to work. As we were walking out Monika stopped me. "Oh, and I was just talking to Ivan. He said we were really close to allowing barefoot waitresses; I already have my shoes picked out and everything. And as for her, if she doesn't like it then she can leave!" We both got a laugh out of it as we walked back out.
The rest of the day went pretty smoothly, but I happened to notice something. Gerta was constantly glancing over at us while we were working, but never allowed us to have eye contact. It made me feel uncomfortable, but Monika had some fun with it. When she knew Gerta was watching her, she just went along with what she was doing, except she would slide off a shoe and tap her bare toes on the carpet. She would then look over and smile. Gerta would flash a dirty look and go about her business. This went on all day!
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
After the restaurant closed, Ivan called all of us in for a meeting. He had decided to have the waitresses be barefooted! Naturally, Gerta raised a stink. "I don't like it. It would make this place a haven for perverts!" "I'm sorry you feel that way. I should point out that when Monika did her shift barefooted recently she made. . . how much was it in tips? "180.93," she responded. "And I made $200 more than I usually do." Gerta stared at us--and left the room. He shook his head. "She's a good waitress. I don't want to lose her. How do the rest of you feel" The other girls liked that idea--even Jaynie. I had long wanted to see her feet! "Good. We'll start doing that on Sunday. If it doesn't work, or we get hounded by the health department, we'll go back to shoes." Wow, barefoot waitresses!
As we left his office, Gerta asked to see Monika and I. She looked very contrite--scared, even. We went to the break room. "This is the REAL reason I don't want to go barefooted. Then she took her shoes off. Her left foot was quite beautiful. But her right foot had two of her toes cut off of it! "An accident I suffered in childhood," she explained. I suddenly felt very bad for her!
[ October 12, 2006, 08:32 PM: Message edited by: dougiezerts ]
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
Now we were in a situation. On one hand it was going to be great for the majority of us, but now it could directly effect her negatively. We both felt guilty, so Monika said that she would try to come up with a solution for her by tomorrow.
In the meantime, Monika wanted to go pick out the shoes she was going to buy. It was close to 8:30, so the mall was still open for about 2 hours. As soon as we got there and walked into the shoe store she kicked off her flip flops and left them off! It was very sexy seeing her walking around makthe shoe store barefoot, especially when I saw a few people glancing at her feet; even a couple women!
For about a half hour, I watched her slide her toes into many different pairs of shoes before she found the pair she wanted. They were a pair of dark brown clogs with a flat heel, but the insides were covered with a soft fuzzy lining, almost like wool. She put them back in the box and paid for them. Surprisingly, they were also on sale for $45. Not only that, while going back out to the car, she walked through the mall in her bare feet as well! Yet again, I noticed a few head turns as she dragged her soles against the dirty tiles.
When we got back to the car, I asked her if she thinks she will really like them. She said "here, see for yourself." She grabbed my leg, pulled my shoe and sock off and put a clog on my foot. Much to my surprise, it felt amazing! It felt like my foot was enclosed in padding. She asked me if I liked it and I said "yeah, I almost wish I had some of my own!" She tossed me the other one and told me to try them out for the night. I put it on and we drove off. While we were in the car, I told her I had a surprise for her. Before we left for work earlier, I had tossed a couple small boxes into the back seat while she wasn't looking. I reached back, grabbed them and showed her what they were. I had found them at the store when I was there last; they were these finger straps with small battery-powered motors on them to help with arthritis. I told her I was going to put them on her toes!
When we got out of the car and walked up to her door, she asked me how the shoes felt. I told her that it felt like I was walking on carpeting wherever I went. She said "good, that's exactly what I wanted to hear!" Once we got inside, we sat down and I began rubbing her dirty feet. During that, I attched the straps onto her toes. She told me that it felt amazing. Not too long after that, we had undressed and were having sex there on the couch. With the addition of her new 'toe toys', She came four times by the time we had finished. Afterwards, we layed there cuddled up on the couch, playing footsie with each other. We also discussed how we could try to help out Gerta.
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
We came up with this idea: She would wear black stockings. If customers asked her about this, she could just tell them that she prefers them. If a customer demanded she take them off, we'd "take care of him!" Sunday came, and we went to the restaurant. It opens only for dinner, on weekends. We we saw Gerta, we took her to the break room. "We have a present for you," I said. Then we produced the stockings. She looked at them. "I never thought of that idea! Then she took her shoes off and put them on. They hid her missing toes quite well. In fact, she looked hot in them! She teared up and hugged the two of us. "Thanks, darlings! I'm sorry I was so arrogant. It's just that I've become used to being that way to mask how I was really feeling." "It's OK," I said. "And if a customer gives you crap about wearing these, see one of us." Suddenly, she took the stockings off. "Massage my feet, please. Whenever I saw you doing it to the other girls, I wanted it done, too!" I did it, of course! I was pretty reluctant to touch the foot with the missing toes, but I eventually massaged it, too. She had very nice feet, despite the debility. I even got used to the missing toes! "That feels so good! I have long wanted a man to do that." "You have pretty feet!" And I meant it! She got up and kissed me. Then she put the stockings back on and we started our shifts. This would be the last day of fun for me; tomorrow, I started school! Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
Since I started school tomorrow, that would mean my long days were done. I would still work on the weekends and some nights for partial shifts, but I would be missing out on a lot of money. Not only that, I would be missing out on a lot of feet! Sure, there would be lots of girls wearing sandals at school, but I didn't "know" them like the women at work.
But at the least, my last full day at work was a great one. It was great when Monika went barefoot, but while working it was unbelieveable, especially when the customers asked her questions about her feet. One customer even paid her to kiss the sole of her foot! But it wasn't just the waitresses; a bunch of the female customers, realizing the new freedom here, kicked off their sandals along with the workers. A couple women even untied their shoes and took off their socks! It was an amazing sight that day, with so many different colors and types of feet on display, and none of the women feeling any type of shame about it. At one point, I even noticed Krista comparing her feet with another woman! The woman mentioned to her that their feet looked exactly the same, so they chatted about it for a bit. They even pressed their bare soles together and compared sizes! How could I leave all of this tomorrow?!
This proved to be a gold mine. Every waitress mader many times what they usually got in tips; even Gerta made over $130, and she wasn't even barefoot! Not only that, the overall mood was happier among workers. And to think, everyone could have been making so much more money all of this time, and they just would have had to work barefoot!
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
Gerta's attitude improved 100%. Nobody questioned her wearing stockings, at least that night. Ivan was pleasantly surprised. In fact, he offered to change the restaurant name in honor. I came up with an idea--The Barefoot Maiden. Ne liked it! (The old name was Squared Red--get it?!)
School! Getting up at 7:00AM was really rough. But I made it onto the school bus. Mike and Violet were there. It was nice seeing them again. They checked out the muddy creek several times, that summer. Violat let me rub her feet, on the bus! But the real surprise was when I got to classes. My English teacher was a Mrs Rodgers. She was a real beauty no older than Monika--and she wore flip flops! And while she was teaching, she kept on slipping them on and off!
[ October 15, 2006, 08:26 PM: Message edited by: dougiezerts ]
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
It's a good thing the first couple days are just information days, because if we had any lectures or work, I wouldn't have known it! I was mesmerized by her feet. Her feet were somewhat long, but her toes were short and wide with a dark green polish. She had work light tan dress pants that rode up just above her ankles when she sat down, so every bit of her foot was exposed. Her sandals had a hard sole, and when they fell off of her toes, they made a loud slap on the tile floor. Even with all of my foot experience this summer, I had to concentrate on not blowing a load in my pants, right there in class!
The rest of the day was pretty much the same. Walking through the halls, my eyes were constantly darting down to the floor, noticing all of the different types of sandals, colors of toenail polish, shapes and sizes of feet, etc. Most of the guys at school could only imagine the parts they wanted to see, but for me it was like walking through a porno shoot!
Once lunch came around, I was relieved to see that Mike and Violet had the same lunch period as myself. Keeping her word from that day in the creek, I was going to see her feet often! It was unusually hot today, so she had dressed fairly light (for school, at least). She wore a t-shirt and black basketball shorts, and on her feet were a pair of black soccer slides (compared to her socks and sneakers early this morning). While we sat there chatting, I could hear them skimming across the tile floor as she moved her feet back and forth.
When she noticed me glancing down at the floor to catch a glimpse of them, she slid down a little, put her feet on my knees and asked me "do you like seeing my feet in these sandals?" I said to her "if we were back at the creek you would see for yourself!" We all had a chuckle about it and she said "well, just for that answer, I will wear them every chance I get, just for you!" She told me that she likes these sandals a lot because they are more comfortable than regular flip flops, and her feet can slide easily in and out of them while she is sitting. I couldn't argue with that!
About halfway through lunch, she noticed a friend of hers and motioned for her to sit down with us. She dressed sort of like Violet, except she was wearing a pair of baggy jeans. On her feet, she was wearing a pair of rounded-toe flats that showed off a lot of her foot, and she dangled them often, without even knowing my fetish. When she was walking over, I noticed that they were just loose enough for her heels to pop out the back, exposing her pale heels. She was a nice girl, and was almost a carbon-copy of Violet.
After the bell rang for the next class, we decided to compare our schedules before the next class. We found out that not only did we all have the same 6th hour math class, we all had the same 7th hour art class as well. Maybe this year wouldn't be so bad after all!
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
The barefoot waitresses experiment was working out greatly. Ivan commented that revenue was increasing by around 25%, and he liked my Barefoot Maiden name idea. In fact, he gave me a $100 bonus! And the heath department had caused no problems, so far. What's more, Sally announced that WTRY would do a profile of the restaurant! School was cool, too. Mrs Rodgers continued to do her foot show, while teaching. One day, I stayed after class to ask her about some homework she assigned. She was very nice to me, so I then said something to her I'd been meaning to say: "I notice that you often slip your shoe off, while standing. Any special reason?" "You don't approve? I won't do it any more." Damn! "Oh, I don't mind at all! I was just curious about that." "I love to be barefoot!" That's the answer I wanted to hear! "Really?" "In fact,. . ." She pulled her chair out to reveal that her shoes were off! Van Halen's "Hot for Teacher" was going through my mind! Trying to keep my self control, I laughed a little. "I see! Well, I hope you didn't mind me asking that." "Not at all. Are you clear on the assignment, Jeff?" "Yes, thanks." Then I suddenly blurted out, "You look cute barefooted!" Did I go to far? It turned out well, though. She smiled and said, "Thanks! Your sweet. But don't expect an automatic A!" "I won't! See you tomorrow." "Bye."
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
The rest of the day went on as usual. For my other classes, while trying to pay attention to the teachers, I couldn't help but glance at all of the feet around me. In most of my classes, the girls mostly wore flip flops, and they all sat the same way; their ankles were crossed and their heels were high in the air, giving me a prime look at all of their soles.
Lunch came around, and like usual, Violet was wearing her slides and her friend was wearing her flats. The difference with today was, while we were sitting there, Violet kicked off her sandals and rested her toes on my knees. Naturally, I began giving her a foot massage right there in the cafeteria. She was wearing her baggy black jeans, which nicely accented her pale bare feet, especially since her toenails were painted orange today.
Nothing happened in math because we were all placed in different parts of the room in our seating assignments, but in art we could sit where we wanted. It was in this class that I was given some very nice visuals. Everyone in this class sat in stools, and they had a ring for support about halfway down. When Violet would sit, she would have her bare soles resting on the ring, but in a way that her sandals were underneath with the ring wedged in between. Not only that, but she would often clinch her toes, causing the sandal to rise up, banging the metal ring.
Her friend was a little different. Her shoes were always on the floor, but she always had her heels sticking out. But today, she completely kicked them off, sitting through the whole class barefooted! Plus, she was able to sit with her legs crossed in the seat, so the bottom of her bare foot was right next to me. Not only that, but she would constantly rub her feet, and even push her fingers between her toes!
I had told Monika that I would be stopping by her house after school since we didn;t have to work that night. When I got home, I dropped off my books, got on my bike and rode to her house. The whole way there, I couldn't stop thinking about all of the feet I had seen today, but even better, all of my built up feelings would all go towards her! I knocked on her door and I could hear her say for me to come in. When I walked in, I got a surprise. Not only was she already naked on the couch, she had her feet propped up on the footstool, and the strap vibrators were already working on her toes!
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
We kissed. "How's school?" she asked. Actually, pretty good!" I then told her about my experiences, while massaging her feet. "You should get it on with your teacher." "No way! But I'd love to massage her feet. That reminds me, I should start work on that essay; I'd like to get good with her! Mind if I work on it here?" "Go ahead." It wasn't easy; she shamelessly foot-flirted with me, while I tried to write it! But I did eventually get through it. Then we turned on the boob tube. WTRY's newscast was just beginning. Would Sally show off her feet, again?
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
Much to my surprise, when the news came on, there was someone else sitting in Sally's seat. The fill-in said that she was out sick today and would return tomorrow. I was disappointed and Monika could see it. She then said "well, you can't see Sally's feet today, but mine are right here under your nose." When she said that, she ran her big toe across my lips. I instantly pulled it into my mouth and began sucking on it, along with her other toes as well.
After a few minutes of sucking on her feet, everything I had seen today was beginning to take effect. I stripped off all of my clothes, picked her up and carried her into her bedroom. As soon as I layed her down, I started making love to her. While we were rolling around on the bed, she kept asking me questions about my day at school. I told her about all of the feet I saw, from the random girls in the halls to Violet's friend sitting through art class barefoot. The more she talked, the more I said, and the hornier I got. I saw so many bare feet today, I wasn't satisfied until I came three times. By that time, Monika was just about screaming in pleasure, so much so that she had tears running out of her eyes.
Right after we finished, I slid down and began sucking on her toes again. As I did so, she slightly squirmed around on the bed with her toes curling and twisting, obviously still feeling the effects of her many orgasms. A couple minutes later, I crawled back over her and asked how it was. She said "I have NEVER felt anything like that before. My feet even went numb for a couple minutes." Feeling boastful from it, I started making out with her. I then pulled the sheets over us, layed behind her and wrapped my arms and legs around her as we fell asleep for a while. That is, until the doorbell woke us up.
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
It was Krista and Shirl! However, common sense took over. It was already midnight, and I had to get some sleep. So I rubbed the girls' feet a bit, kissed them, and left them to their fun.
I got another foot show from Mrs Rogers. Violet also let me play with her feet a bit. My art teacher gave us an interesting assignment: We were to draw, or paint, something on a medium other than the traditional canvass. "But don't use this as an excuse to spray-paint grafitti!" she warned. This gave me a marvelous idea. I had to work that evening, so I sprung the thought on Monika, while we worked: Why not paint water color designs on her feet!
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
She liked the idea, not only because it would be artistic, but also because her bare feet would be on display for everyone to see.
The rest of the work shift was pretty normal, and the barefoot waitresses idea was working. Sales were up, the atmosphere was better and the service seemed better as well. A lot of the female customers still went barefoot as well. Some of them didn't bring in shoes at all!
Later on that night, I got a pleasant surprise; Violet and her friend came in! They found out that I worked here and decided to come in for a visit. Our break was coming up soon so they decided to wait. Once it was time, the four of us sat down and chatted for a bit. It only took a couple minutes until Violet glanced over and saw the bare feet of one of the waitresses. She leaned forward and asked us quietly "um, why is she barefoot?" Monika then said "all of the waitresses are, see?" She stuck her foot out from under the table and wiggled her toes. It turns out, neither of them had heard about the changes here, so we took them through the steps. We also mentioned that a lot of the women who come here go barefoot as well. The two of them glanced at each other and shrugged, Violet kicked off her slides and her friend toed off her flats. They even ate there barefoot, too!
We made sure that Monika was the one to wait on their table. They didn't tip too well, but they were still high school students. How much money could they have? The rest of the night went pretty quick, and all of the girls got a large amount of tips. After we left, we went straight for Monika's house where the paints were that I brought home from school. We were about to start when a thought hit me...if I painted her feet, how would I show them to the teacher?
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
We decided that I would bring her in for "show and tell!" The only problem was she didn't want to go without taking a shower, but doing that would destroy the artwork! I suggested she wash up without getting her legs wet, and she thought that would be a good idea. We began our work. It was "hard"--in more ways than one! She complained that it tickled, at first, but got used to it. I painted the whole parts of her feet--tops, bottoms, and toes. Each toe got an individual color. The bottoms got painted blue. The tops got painted red. Her feet were very psychedelic! I also painted her leg up to the knee. It was a drag waiting for the paint to dry. When it dried enough, I photographed them for prosperity. It was 1:00AM when I finished! I spent the night with her. Next morning, I carefully helped her wash up. We did a good job; the artwork wasn't hurt. My art class wasn't until 1:00PM, so she agreed to meet me at the school during lunch period.
I got a B on the English essay! Mrs Rodgers also wrote on it, "Thanks for your compliment!" and signed it with a heart! Maybe she'd let me rub her feet! Oh, and she treated me to another foot show, during class. I had to sign Monika in. She wore flip flops and an outfit that complimented her painted feet very nicely.
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
When she walked in, she sat down next to me but kept her flip flops on. The floor was kind of dusty and she didn't want to ruin the paintings. The teacher then walked around the room and graded each project. I noticed a few people leaning forward to get a look at her feet. When the teacher got up to us, she carefully grabbed her feet and slid off her sandals and put her bare feet on the table.
The teacher then began examining her feet. She looked over them throughly, tops and soles, and even spread apart each toe. After she was finished, she wasn't quite sure where to put the grade, so the just wrote an A on the sole of her right foot. The grade wasn't only because of the painting, but also the creativity of it all and using a living model. Since I didn't want to mess up the paint, she put her feet in my lap and I carefully placed her sandals over her toes.
Since it was my last class for the day and she was already there, she gave me a ride home and then back to her house. After today's art class I was really turned on, so as soon as we got there, we stripped down and made love on the carpet in the living room with her feet still covered with the paint. After we finished, we moved up to the couch to lay down for a bit. When I asked if she was ready to take off the paint, she told me no and that she wants to wear it in to work tonight!
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
I stayed at her house and did my homework. Then we went to the restaurant together. She was the hit of the evening! Everyone stared at her legs and feet. Many thought they were socks, at first! Krista and Shirl wanted me to paint their legs! Even Gerta liked them. In the end, Monika made $200 in tips! After the restaurant closed, Monika, Krista, Shirl and I went to her place. It was already Friday--Labor Day Weekend! The last summer fling, and we were gonna take full advantage of it!
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
That night we all made love to each other and I played around with all of their feet for a while. We eventually all fell asleep in Monika's bed in a sweaty pile. The next morning, we all decided to visit the creek for a little while. We didn't even get dressed, we just tossed some shirts and pants in the car and rode there nude.
We played around in the mud for about an hour until we all decided to shower off. It was then that we decided to visit the nudist club, since we hadn't been there in a few days. We layed out in the sun by the pool for a little bit and moved to the sauna. While we were in there, since we were the only ones in the room, not a single sweaty toe went without being sucked on.
Since we got a late start earlier, it was already late afternoon by the time we left the club, so we decided to all go out to dinner. We decided to go to the Japanese restaurant, not only for the food, but also so we could all go barefoot! The bill was really high, but we decided to split it four ways, so it wasn't all too bad.
Since we were all worn out from the day, we decided to sleep at our own houses for the night and start again early tomorrow. The next morning when I woke up, I threw on a shirt and pants, got on my bike and rode to Monika's house. When I got there, Krista and Shirl were already there. Monika also had a surprise for us. It turns out, she knows a woman who owns a boat at a lake about 40 minutes away from where we all live and we were welcome to join her if we wanted today. Naturally, we all agreed. But she saved the best for last; not only was the lake fairly secluded, but since there wasn't anyone else around, it was completely clothing optional!
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
"She has pretty feet," Monika assured me. It took about an hour to get to the lake. The woman's name was Eileen, and her husband was George. I had never seen them before. She was barefooted when we met! She hugged the girls and shook my hand. Monika's body paint was still quite visible. This cause Eileen to reveal something; she was once an artists model. He had her wallow in paint, then press her body against his canvasses! "How'd you like doing it?" I asked. "Interesting. An unusual way to create art! Your work is very good." "Thanks!" We went on the boat--and pulled our clothes off! It was very peaceful and relaxing out there. The urge to check out the new pair of feet was great--and I succombed! "You like my feet?" Eileen asked. I admitted it did. "Good! George doesn't care to massage them, so I'd like you to." Of course, I obeyed! As I rubbed her feet, her husband enjoyed himself with the other girls. They were swingers, so there was no jealousy. However, I noticed that he was particularly enjoying himself with Monika. I tried to fight it. I tried to remember the Goddess's words. But I still felt pangs of jealousy.
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
She could see just by looking at me that I wasn't feeling too comfortable at that point, so she excused herself and brought me to the back of the boat. She sat me down and asked what was wrong, and I told her that I was feeling a little jealous again because she was about to be with another guy. She leaned forward, hugged me and told me that whatever happens here today means absolutely nothing and that she loves me, and I told her that I love her too. She then stood me up, wrapped her arms around me and held me for a while. She then stood on my feet, squeezed her toes and told me that her friend has been eyeing me up since we all got naked. I laughed and said that the husband hasn't exactly been shy of her, either. We then kissed each other for a bit until it was time to go back to the front of the boat. She then giggled and said "come on, let's go have some orgasms" with a wink. I lightly slapped her on the arm and she said "don't worry, I'll make sure you'll have a good view of my feet. I'll even wiggle my toes for you." I then kissed her on the cheek, took her hand and walked her back to the group.
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
I stopped feeling jealous at the point, and we just enjoyed ourselves. We had to get back soon, as Monika and I had evening shifts. They brought the boat back to the dock. We put our clothes on and said goodbye, with a promise that we'd meet again. Monika cleaned off the body paint. I was sad to see it go, but it was starting to come off, anyway. She promised that she'd let me do it again, though, and she also said that Krista ahd Shirl expressed an interest in it! When I got to the restaurant, Sally was there, and talking to Ivan. She was going to do a profile on our restaurant's barefooted waitresses! She also told me the REAL reason she wasn't on the air; it was over a confict she had with her superviser. "Was it over your on-the-air bare feet?" I asked. "That, and some other issues. In fact, I got fired, as a result." "I'm so sorry! But what about this profile?" "I just started working for WEFT (That's a rival station.) They've given me more freedom, and they're paying more. And they don't give me shit about going barefoot!" "Well, congradulations!" And I kissed her. "Not there!" She slipped her shoes off. "There!" I bent down and kissed her left foot. I wanted to grab a hold of it, but everybody was looking!
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
Just a few months ago, I probably would have left the building from embarrassment. But now, I didn't even care if they saw me. Even with people looking, she sat down and I kissed the soles of her feet. I even sniffed between her toes! She had been wearing leather high heels, so her soles and toes were slightly sweaty. While I was playing with her feet, I asked her when the story would be done, but she said she wasn't sure yet. While she was there she decided to have a drink or two so she sat at the bar while she did so. She left her shoes off and I noticed that she kept running the ring on the barstool between her toes as she drank.
Even though the temperatures outside were starting to cool down somewhat, the amount of women who came in barefoot was still staggering. On average, at least 4 out of every 5 women either took their shoes off at the table or just walked in barefooted. Not only that, one day there was a girl that looked a couple years older than me sitting in the waiting area and her boyfriend of the same age was massaging her feet with everyone sitting around them. At one point, he even kissed one of her toes! When their table was ready, she stepped back into her sandals and went to the table, only to kick them back off again. She was wearing jeans with the bottoms folded up so I had a great view of her tanned bare feet, and I could easily hear the sandals slapping against the soles of her feet.
We all had been at work for a few hours by then so we both had a break coming up. She had told me that her feet were tired and hurting and all she wanted to do was sit down and rest. Once our break came, we both made our way to the break room. When we walked in, Krista and Shirl were already inside; and they were painting each other's toenails! Both girls had their feet in the other's lap and they were doing pedicures to each other right there while working. They figured that the nicer their feet looked, the better chance they had at getting bigger tips. We both pulled up chairs to them and started a conversation. After they both had finished, Krista mentioned that Monika's toes looked like they needed new polish. Monika didn't see the harm, so she put her feet in her lap, Shirl put the cotton balls between her toes and Krista began painting as they talked. They sat there doing this until our break was over. But when we went back out, I noticed something; Monika forgot to take the cotton from between her toes!
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
I quickly went over to her and whispered something. Shocked, she ran to a corner, and I helped her get it out. The restaurant closed, and Monika, Krista, Shirl and I all went to her place. We decided to have a feet decorating paint party! Fortunately, there was more than enough paint to go around. They even painted my feet! I spent there night there. In the morning, we helped each other take showers without getting the paint off. I couldn't stay with them the next day; Mom and Dad were planning a cookout, and wanted me there. Besides, I had homework to do. But there was one good thing: Judy and her husband would be there! When I came home, Mom's first comment was, "Are those new socks your wearing?. . . Oh, that's paint!"
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
I glanced down, and sure enough, there was blue paint sticking out of the tops of my shoes. I told her that it must have been a prank that was pulled on me and rushed upstairs. I decided that it wouldn't be such a good idea to leave it on, so I went into the bathroom and started washing it off. Afterwards, I changed into my sandals and went downstairs to help clean up the house and get everything ready. Dad was outside dealing with the grill and is basically a one person job, so I stayed inside.
Most of the neighbors on the block were showing up, so it was going to be pretty packed tonight. Paul and Judy were the first to show up, and naturally, she cane barefooted. She had dark green polish on her toes and her soles were fairly dirty from the walk over. The rest of the neighbors started filing in soon after, and much to my delight, many of the women were wearing sandals.
Since there were so many people there, everyone gathered outside in the backyard instead of outside. Like Judy, a few of the women decided to kick off their sandals and stay barefoot while they were there. I couldn't help but stare at their feet, especially when I noticed that someone had grass coming up between their toes. Even though there was music playing, I could overhear some of the women talking. I could even hear a couple of them talking about their feet. I could already tell I was going to enjoy the afternoon!
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
But how to mix among the barefoot women without my parents around? Fortunately, Dad stayed around the grill, while Mom hung out with a girlfriend (an older woman whose feet I didn't care to see!) Paul talked with one of the guys. This gave me an oppertunity to get close to Judy. "I suppose you want to massage my feet!" She read my mind! "Here you go." She stretched her legs out and I begun my work. Then a wonderful thing happened: A woman named Leslie--who was barefoot--watched me. "That looks good, Jeff--do my feet!" Judy smiled. I continued with hers for another minute, then switched to Leslie's. Her feet were surpsingly soft, and her toes were red! It was at that moment that Mom came over towards us! Damn! "Your son should do this for a living!" Leslie commented. "He does it a lot with his girlfriend," she said. Then she left us--thank God! I ended up massaging four of the women's feet there! Gawd, was I horny! The cookout ended soon, so I called Monika. She met me, and we went back to her place. I was hot, so she cooled me down!
That night, I had an incredible dream: I saw Mrs Rodgers teaching her class--barefooted! Was this a sign of things to come?
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
When I woke up from my dream in the middle of the night, I was as horny as I could be. It was too late to go over to Monika's house or even call her, so I did my only other option - twice. Even then, I still had trouble falling asleep from all of the different feet on my mind. Eventually I did, though, but not until almost 4:00. Needless to say, when I woke up I was still very tired.
When I got to my English class, she wasn't barefoot to my disappointment, but it was close enough; she had on a pair of thin white pants with a pair of shiny gold flip flops that had thin straps and equally thin soles. Every time she moved her feet around, they either made a loud scraping sound or a hollow slap when she walked. Her toes were painted a deep, bright red and were constantly wiggling and curling as she graded some papers. At one point, however (possibly without her realizing it), she slipped her feet out of her sandals and crossed her ankles in front of her, giving me an excellent view of her pink soles. I was starting to feel really horny again, and it was only 8 in the morning!
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
After class, I went over to her desk. "I had a dream about you, last night!" She smiled. "Was I giving out lots of homework?" "No!" I said with a laugh. "I dreamt you were teaching the class barefooted!" "You seem to have a preoccupation with my feet." Damn! Did I go too far? "I'm sorry." "It's OK. I go barefoot a lot, so I notice when guys look at my feet. But I'm a teacher, and you're my student, so we have a bit of a problem." I did go too far! "I'll tell you what:" she went on. "I think you're a very good student. So when I give you a grade of B, or higher, I'll reward you by letting you massage my feet, after school." WHAT?????????????? Did I hear her correctly? "But one stipulation: I'm going to grade you higher than the other students. That means that on a paper a normal kid would get a B on, I'm likely to grade yours a C. I want to make this a goal for you to do well. Understood?" "Yes, Mrs Rodgers!" "Calm down!" She smiled while saying this! "And I want you to make two promises: Don't tell this to anyone. If the authorites find out about it, I'm dead!" "I promise." "And don't take any other liberties!" "I double promise!" Although I must admit that second promise was going to be hard to keep!" It was already close to starting time for the next class. As I left, I said, "By the way, I REALLY did have a dream about you barefooted in class!" "I actually did that once, but the principal found out about it and told me not to do that!" "Sorry about that!" Whoa! Hot for teacher!
[ October 25, 2006, 08:55 PM: Message edited by: dougiezerts ]
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
So now, not only was I just imagining her feet at home and during class, now I actually have the chance to play with them as well! I couldn't get her off of my mind during the next classes, so I was basically Staring blankly at the other teachers or my books for the next few hours.
While at lunch, Violet was still wearing her slides constantly, but today she took them off, put her feet in my lap and actually had me massage them under the table. Her friend even took off her shoes and let me rub her toes for a while. After lunch, just to be different, Violet left her sandals off, put them in her bag and went to the rest of her classes barefoot! By the time we were all sitting by each other in art, the soles of her feet were gray from the dusty floors. Not only did I try to brush them off, I also cleaned out between her toes!
By the time school was out, I was so horny I was almost dizzy. I rode my bike straight to Monika's house, I practically tore her clothes off and dragged her to the bedroom. Within a couple hours, I made love to her 4 times and sucked on her toes between each time. Afterwards, I told her about my day, but the part that sparked her attention the most was about my teacher. She said that it even turned her on, so we made love once more. I was already exhausted, and we hadn't even been to work yet!
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
In fact, Mrs Rodgers gave me an opportunaty to earn a massage; she had us write an essay that would be due in a couple days. I didn't have work, that night, so I just hung out with her and did my homework there.
I did have work, the next night. When I got there, Sally and her crew were there; they were filming the story! Because I work more in the background, I wouldn't need to be interviewed. But Monika and the other girls were. Sally told me that a health department official told her that barefoot waitresses were OK, so long as they didn't walk in the kitchen. She was barefooted, by the way!
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
Everyone was told to act like the camera wasn't there so their work habits could be shown, but the focus was definitely on their feet. During the interviews, the girls were sitting with their legs crossed so their feet were in the shots. I could even see Monika wiggling her toes occasionally when she was on camera. After they were finished, Sally stuck around for a little while and chatted with us.
After our shift was over, I went back to Monika's house with her to start working on my report. This paper needed to be typed, so we spent the whole evening in her computer room. It was very warm in the room so we decided to strip down so we could be comfortable. She pulled up a chair close to me and put her bare feet in my lap as I was typing. Occasionally, she would start giving me a footjob, which led to me taking a break from typing. I would look up some foot-related porn on the computer which would get us both in the mood (even moreso for me!) which caused us to make love right there in the computer chair. This happened three times that night, and I decided to quit when I was about half done. Since it was getting late, I needed to be getting home. It was already after midnight, and since my parents were already asleep, we both rode back to my house naked. I took a quick shower downstairs and I fell asleep practically as soon as I got back to my room. All I could think about was mt teacher's feet which I would be seeing again in a few hours.
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
A very disturbing incident happenned to me while on the bus to school. One of the football players--a guy named Vern (no kidding!)--was wearing flip flops. He walked over to me and he said, "I hear you like feet." "So what?" I responded. Then he slipped his sandal off and stuck his ugly food towards me. "Massage my foot!" A couple of his buddies laughed at this. I didn't know what to do. I couldn't fight him; he would have used me like a broom to mop up the floor! Besides, I'd get reported. And I couldn't think of a clever answer to tell him. It was Violet who saved me. She got up--barefooted!--and walked over to him. "Jeff is more a man than you'll ever be, asshole!" Then she sat beside me and cradled her feet in my lap! All the kids around us started cheering. Vern put his shoe back on and turned away. I was so greatful that I gave her a hug!
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
The whole ride to school, her feet were in my lap, and for the entire time I rubbed and massaged her toes. Since she had P.E. as her first class, she often wore her gym clothes to school, which she did today as well. Because of this, her legs started to tan somewhat, except for the top of her feet where the sandal straps always are. Once we got to the school, she picked up her bag and sandals and walked off the bus barefoot. She then went into the school the same way. There were two gyms in the school, so I had never seen the girls P.E. class before. It turns out, the instructor always preferred everyone to play the sports barefooted, so she was already prepared for gym. I would have to see this class!
Once every couple of weeks, the school has a casual day for the faculty, so many of the teachers looked very different. It just so happened that today was the day. My teacher was no different. She wore a button-up white shirt, tight jeans and a pair of black high heels. I was disappointed that I didn't get to see her feet, but I was getting ahead of myself. A few minutes into the class, she was sitting on the front of her desk discussing some writer with us (I can't remember who), when all of a sudden she stopped and asked "class, since today is casual day, would anyone mind if I took my shoes off?" No one objected, so she let her heels fall off of her feet, wigging and stretching her red toes in the process. I was in a trance watching her toenails scratch against the sole of her other foot as she taught us. Every so often, I could see her glance over at me, and when our eyes met she would squeeze her toes.
I had to bust my ass on that report!
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
After a while, she got up and walked over to the chalkboard--still barefooted! I wondered if she was inspired by my dream. Eventually, she put her shoes back on. After class, I talked with her a bit. "I see you made my dream come true!" She smiled. "Don't get too excited, Jeff; I don't plan to make a habit of it! Is your report done?" "Almost. It will be ready tomorrow." "Now remember: I want it to be really good. I'm going to grade you a little harsher than the other kids! OK?" "OK."
At lunch, I was met by Vern. I guess his huge ego was hurt by that bus incident, and he wanted revenge!
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
He said that he wanted me to take a little walk with him and told everyone else to stay behind, which naturally caused me to think the worst. But when we walked around the corner...he actually apologized to me! Not only that, but he admitted to me that he liked girls feet too! It turned out, someone he knew made a joke about me liking feet, and since he didn't want anyone to find out that he did too, he tried to act tough to keep his cover. It must have worked!
We chatted for a little bit about what we liked and didn't like, and I even gave him a little advice on how to get a girl to agree to having her feet played with. Before we left, he asked me if I thought it was a little weird for a guy with a foot fetish to wear sandals around, but I told him not to worry about it and that I did too. When we were walking back, he asked me if I would keep what we said private, and naturally I agreed. When I got back to the table everyone was asking me what happened, but I simply said that we talked it out.
The rest of the day went by as normal; Violet went to class barefoot and her friend took off her shoes in art like always. Today was slightly different in that when her friend wasn't paying attention, I tickled under her toes during class with a small, wet paintbrush. The class is pretty loud normally since the teacher lets us work on our projects at free will and with other students, so I don't think anyone noticed.
When I got back to my house after school, I noticed that the front door was locked, which was strange since I always came home first and it was always unlocked. I went around the side yard to the fence, but when I glanced into the backyard I got a shock. Both my mother and Judy were laying on towels in the yard getting some sun, except Judy was nude and was spreading tanning lotion all over her legs and feet!
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
Mom was wearing a bikini, and she was barefoot--not that I was ever attracted to her feet! Judy's nudity got me hot, but I felt I'd better leave the two of them alone. I tried to quietly sneak in the house. Too late, they saw me! "You're just the boy I want to see!" said Judy. "Rub my feet." I was shocked by her boldness in front of Mom. I tried to get out of it by saying, "Uh, I've got some homework!" But then, Mom shocked me. "It's OK, Jeff. I've got some cooking to do." Then she got up and walked into the house! I shook my head in disbelief. "Don't worry, Jeff. I've been nude in your mom's presence before." "You have?" "We've sunbathed together, while you've been at school. And she's now cool about your foot fetish. So what are you waiting for!" That's right, what was I waiting for!
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
I immediately got down on my knees and grabbed her greasy feet. Rubbing them was easy because of the tanning lotion, but not only that, they were very hot to the touch. Before anything else happened, I excused myself and went inside the house. My shoes and socks came off at the back door and I ran up to my room. I immediately got on the phone with Monika and told her to not only hurry over and come around the back, but also to dress light.
I stripped off all my clothes and made my way back outside. My mother had already seen me naked a few times, but today she was practually encouraging it! When I walked out the back door, Judy was laying there, watching me and wiggling her toes. While making my way back to her, I had to stop myself from running. I sat back down at her feet, grabbed them and began rubbing her toes again. As I was rubbing her feet, I noticed her had work its' way between her legs. I couldn't believe it; she was actually masturbating in my own back yard in the middle of the day with my mother around! I started sucking on her toes and she began rubbing faster. The more effort I put into her feet, the more she put into herself as well. When I started biting her feet, she began to have her orgasm. She was moaning and squirming while I was sucking and licking her soles. As she was coming down, we heard the gate open and close. Monika was standing there in just a tank top and a pair of panties. "I guess I'm too late...or am I just in time?" She then started walking toward us, stripping off her clothes as she came.
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
"No, you're not too lat!" I said. We got into footsex. I was scared Mom would come out, but she didn't. Afterwards, we got to talking. We told Judy about our footpainting experiment. She thought it would be cool as a surprise for her husband. So we put our clothes on and went to Monika's house (she had the paints). I did kind of a rush job on Judy, as her husband was due home in an hour. Each foot got a striped pattern--red and white for the left, blue and yellow for the right. Then we waited for the paint to dry--it was quick drying, fortunately--and we went to her house. Her husband came about 5:00PM. I'll never forget his greeting: "Hi Jeff and Monika. Hi dear! Are those socks? Wow, that's paint! I love it!" Then he grabbed a hold of his wife and pulled her onto the couch!
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
We decided to give them some privacy, but even before we got to the driveway we could her muffled moans and panting. We got in the car and decided to go back over to her house for a while. As soon as we got in her house we stipped down and began fooling around on the couch. After I played with her feet for a while we made love and took a short nap.
After we woke up, we decided to give Krista and Shirl a call. None us had to work that night, so they came over. When they walked in, they saw us and stipped down and joined us on the couch. After discussing our day, we chatted about what we should all do. After a couple minutes, Monika had an idea. She went to the closet and came back with a game--Twister!
I let them play first. I got some great views of them stretching around and getting tangled up. I especially liked seeing their toes spread apart while trying to keep their balance. I wish I had my camera! This game, there wasn;t really any winner, they all sort of fell on top of each other. For the next game, Monika sat out to spin and I went in to play. It didn't take too long until I was horny as I could be!
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
"Left Foot on Red Dot"--I sure take my hat off to the inventor of that game! But it came time for us to quit; I HAD to finish that essay! Krista and Shirl left, and Monika took me back home. We got back on computer, and I finished typing it out. After going over it for spelling errors and grammer, we printed it out. I wanted it to be the best damn report a kid ever wrote! Then I finished the rest of my homework.
An interesting incident occured on the bus. Vern talked with me, again. It turned out he had a major crush on Violet! He was extremely arroused when she walked over and put her feet in my lap. I explained that she and I weren't dating, and I have a girlfriend. However, I wasn't quite sure if she was going out with Paul. But I told him to screw his fears and ask her out!
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
He said that he walked past her every so often in the halls, so he may stop her and talk with her between classes some day. When Violet got on the bus, I noticed that she was again barefoot. Most days when it was dry outside, she would usually just put her sandals in her bag in the morning since she had to be barefoot for gym anyway. By the time lunch would come around, her feet had a nice, dark coating of dust on her soles which really turned me on.
She was wearing a pair of track pants, so the bottoms had elastic that kept her pants from covering her feet. Her toenails had no polish on them, which really caught my attention this morning. The whole ride to school, she had her feet pulled up on the bottom of the seat with her knees pulled up and she kept wiggling and scrunching the seat material underneath her toes. The longer I sat and watched her, the more turned on I got. Once we got to school, I had to compose myself before I was around the crowds...but it wasn't easy!
When I got into my english class, sadly, my teacher wasn't there. But even though she was absent, we still had to turn in our reports and she would pick them up later today. Our substitute was an older guy, and I didn't really have much interest in what he was saying, so my eyes kept scanning the floor, looking for some feet to stare at. Eventually, a girl on my left and one seat forward slipped off her left sandal and pulled her foot underneath her right leg, leaving it right in front of me. The girl was a little heavy set, but she had very nice feet with round toes and shiny pink soles. Every so often, her toes would curl slightly and she would spread them apart. If I hadn't seen other people get up, I wouldn't have even heard the bell for the next class!
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
"Excuse me, young man," the sub said, as we were leaving. "Come here, a moment." I obeyed. "I noticed you were staring at a couple of the girls, and not paying attention to me." What an asshole! I just said, "I'm sorry." "I'm going to report you to Mrs Rodgers. You shouldn't be doing that, OK." "OK." As I left, I was confident in the knowledge that she would understand me! The day got better, after that. Vern went over and gave me a bear hug! It seamed that Violet accepted his date proposal! They were going out Friday night.
I had to work, that evening. When I got to the restaurant, Monika told me that Sally's report would air tonight! Furthermore, she was due any moment as the guest of the evening. She came a half hour later--barefooted!
[ November 01, 2006, 09:15 PM: Message edited by: dougiezerts ]
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
There's a TV that is always kept in the break room, but for tonight we brought it out and set it up on one of the tables. Since the news was at 11:00, the restaurant was already closed. We all pulled up chairs with Sally, Monika and myself sitting in the front row.
While the interviews happened, there were foot shots along with the person talking. They also showed the women as they were working, generally with the focus being on their feet. The news piece went on for a few minutes with Sally giving a recap when it was over. Afterwards, everyone hugged each other in the restaurant as everything went off without a hitch. Since it was almost 11:30, I needed to get home since it was only Thursday. We all said our goodbyes as everyone went home.
On the ride home, Monika and I talked about the interview, but our talking eventually turned to her feet. By the time we got to my house, I was very horny. Why wouldn't I be? Before I went inside, Monika and I made our way to her back seat, quickly making love before I had to get to sleep. It really turned me on hearing her bare feet sliding and peeling off of the back window, leaving dirty footprints all over the glass. She said she was going to leave them there!
While laying in bed, I was wondering about my English class. Would my teacher understand about me staring at other girls' feet dirung class...or would she be mad?
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
They were still on the glass the next morning! Vern met me on the bus. He showed me a gift he was giving Violet--a toering! Nothing too fancy, he couldn't afford an expensive one. I told him it was nice, and I couldn't wait to see it on her foot. (We talked in low tones because she was nearby.) Mrs Rodgers was back in class. She passed out the graded essays. I closed my eyes when she gave me mine. When I openned them, I saw this: B+!!!!!!!!! There were a few minor spelling and grammerical errors, but that was about it. And she wrote upon it "See me after school," and included a smily face! She wore sandals again, and she often slipped her shoes off. After class, she called me over. "Mr Edison told me you were staring at other girls." "I'm sorry." "It's OK. I promised I'd talk to you about it." Then in a low tone, she said, "He's an alcoholic." "Really?" "He used to be a regular teacher, but there were a couple embarrassing 'incidents.' He'd be fired if it wasn't for the union. That's why he's that way. And of course, I know why you were staring at them!" I smiled with some embarrassment. "Well, I guess I'll see you after class." "I'll be waiting!"
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
I don't even remember the majority of the day. All I could think about was her feet, no matter what class I was in. Even Violet's feet in lunch and art class didn't phase me today. Every thought was about Mrs. Rodger's feet.
At the end of art class, I was waiting on the edge of my seat for the bell to ring. When it did, I was the first out of the classroom and was on my way back to my English class. The door was shut but the light was on so I walked in. When I walked in, she was grading papers and she was barefoot. She greeted me and I sat down in front of her desk. We chatted for a couple minutes while she graded, but I kept staring at her feet. She knew that I was, so she started wiggling her toes and rubbing the soles of her feet against the rug under her desk.
Once she was done grading her papers, she made some small talk as she slowly put her bare feet in my lap. We kept chatting as I began massaging her bright red toes. As I was rubbing her feet, I could tell she liked it because she was breathing heavier and her toes kept curing. After a few minutes of this, I got a little more daring. I had her put her feet on top of her desk and when I grabbed one, I started kissing the sole of her foot, which made her giggle. A few seconds later, I started sucking on her big toe. She began saying things to me softly like "mmm...yes Jeff, suck my toe. Suck all of my toes. Kiss my feet and lick between my toes..."
Right as I was getting into it, something startled us. Someone was knocking at her door!
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
She got up--barefooted!--and openned it. It was Miss Henry, one of the other English teachers. I had her, last year. She was quite a beauty in her own right--and she was wearing dress sandals! "Do you often walk around with your shoes off," she said to Mrs Rodgers. "As much as possible!" She smiled, then noticed me. "Oh, hi, Jeff." "Hi, Miss Henry. You should take your shoes off!" "OK, I will!" And, to my utter delight, she did! Then she talked with her a bit about an assignment she was doing. I just sat there and watched the two barefoot teachers interacting. After a few minutes, she put her shoes on and started to leave. "You look cute, barefooted!" I said. She smiled. "Thank you, sweetie!" "You're a real charmer, Jeff!" Mrs Rodgers commented. "Do I look cute, barefooted?" I laughed. "Yes, you do!" I sat down and continued my work. "You're good. Do you get a lot of practice?' "A LOT!" "I must admit I had an ulterior motive behind this." "What was it?" "My husband never gives me foot massages!" "Sorry to hear that!" By now, I was hard as a rock!
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
"In fact, he doesn't even like feet at all. But I know that you have a foot fetish..." "You know me too well!" "I know, I always see you staring at my feet as well as the other girls' in class." "Yeah...It's kind of hard not to, especially when I see you wiggling your toes at me." She laughed. "Do you know what one of my favorite things to do was, when I was younger?" "What's that?" "Footjobs."
As she said it, she slid her bare toes under my shirt. She told me to start removing clothing. Who was I to argue?
While I was getting my shirt off, she helped me with my pants. I had on my sandals today, so that was one less thing to have to deal with. Within seconds, I was completely naked. She got up and walked to the door, locking it and turning off the lights. I couldn't believe it. Not only was I naked in front of the teacher of my dreams, but in a few seconds she would be massaging my erection with her feet!
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
What the hell was going on! A part of me was saying, "You shouldn't be doing this," but another part was saying, "Alright!" And the latter part took over! We sat down again, and she masturbated me with her feet. I was in extacy! I almost felt that she was better at it than Monika! We talked some more, afterwards, as I put my clothes back on. "You have wonderful feet!" "Thanks! It's been awhile since I've done that. We'll do this again, soon." "But not here, please!" "You're right." Then I told her about my girlfriend, and the restaurant we worked at. She'd eaten there before, but she didn't know about their new barefoot waitresses inovation. "Good idea! I'll be you had something to do with it." I giggled. "Yeah! Monika and I are on duty tonight; want to come?" "OK. Can guests come barefooted?" "I've seen that happen, yes." "Well then I'll surprise you!" It was time to leave! I kissed her left foot and sadly left.
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
Even though I was sad when I was leaving, a part of me perked up on the bike ride over to Monika's because, whatever happened between me and my teacher, I would be getting many times over that from Monika. This was especially true when I tell her what happens.
When I got to her house, Monika was wearing a t-shirt, a pair of white sweatpants and her pink slippers while she was vaccuming. She already knew about this afternoon, so when I got there, she stopped what she was doing and sat in my lap on the couch as I told her. As I was telling the story, I could tell that she was getting as turned on as I was, just by seeing her squirming around, especially when I told her about being naked in school. Before I knew it, our pants were around our ankles and were wildly making love on the couch.
This went on for about a half hour until we finished. Monika went to the bathroom for a minute and when she came out, she was wearing nothing but her pink slippers. We then layed on the couch for a bit talking about my teacher and her feet, especially since I said that she would be showing up at the restaurant tonight. We layed there making out for a few minutes as she rubbed her slippers all over my feet and I quickly fingered her to another orgasm. After that, we both showered, got ready and headed for work; Monika staying barefooted, of course!
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
Mrs Rodgers arrived about 6:00--barefooted! We hugged, and I introduced her to Monika. "So how do you like having a job where you can go barefooted?" She asked her. "Wonderful! More restaurants should try this," Monika answered her. I noticed she didn't bring her husband--good, in a way, but I was still curious. "This place would never interest him. I just told him I was having dinner with a dirlfriend." We got her seated. Monika would be her waitress--we made sure of that! Alice--that's Mrs Rodger's first name, had me sit down with her, a bit. "Your girlfriend's quite a bit older than you are." I quickly told her how we met. This really impressed her. "Well, you're a good influence on her." Then I felt her feet in my lap!
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
Even though we were in a public place and I was on the clock, I couldn't resist her feet. I could only stay for a couple more minutes, but I rubbed her toes and soles for the rest of the time until I had to go. Monika and I went back over to her often during our shifts as she ate to talk, and every time I did she began rubbing her toes on me. But hey, am I complaining?
After she was finished, she stuck around for a little while and had a few drinks. The drinks loosened her up somewhat and the talk got a little dirtier. Without caring who was around, she was saying that she wanted both Monika and I to suck on her toes, right there in the restaurant! Of course we couldn't, but we did tell her that we could have some fun after our shift.
After we were off, we talked for a little while in the parking lot. It turns out, her husband often has to go on business trips out of town and this week was one of those times. He wouldn't be back for another 4 days. Because of this new information, Monika and I both had the same idea; since she would be home alone, we should take her to the nudist club!
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
We sprung the idea on her. "A nudist club--that sounds intrieguing. Here. . . " and she gave me her phone number! "Call me tomorrow morning."
So I called her Saturday morning about 11:00. She lived about half an hour away, but was familiar enough with the area that it wasn't hard giving her the directions. She agreed to meet us at 1:00. She was prompt. We signed her in and Monika took her to the ladies' changing area. Whoa! Seeing her nude was quite a treat! We took her to the lounge; about 20 people were already there. After a while, I said to her, "So what do you think?" "I could get used to this!" But then we took her to the hot tub area, and she got a shock. She quickly ran out of the room. We ran out with her. We followed her. When she was a safe distance away, she said, "I've got to go--and you should too, Jeff!" "But why?" "Did you notice that man in the tub?" "No, not really." "That's Mr Edison!" That substitute teacher! Oh my God!
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
Mr. Edison wasn't exactly a male model; he was old and from what I could see with his clothes ON, he wasn't in good shape. None of us had any intention of seeing him in his current state. Not only that, but he saw us there, she would probably be fired the next day. We went in the other direction instead. We decided to sit in the sauna for a bit, but we couldn't stay long in case he was walking around. While we were in the sauna, I managed to massage both of their feet and suck on their toes as well.
After we were done with the sauna, we decided to go. The risk was too much for us to be there with him around. We put on as little clothes as possible and decided to go back to Monika's house. As soon as we walked in, Monika and I told her that she should take off her clothes and get comfortable. She was reluctant, but when Monika and I got naked, she went along with it. Unlike us, she hadn't gone barefoot, so I kneeled down and slid her sandals off of her toes.
Once we were all bare, we sat on the couch and watched some TV. I had them both put their feet in my lap so I could massage them. As always, this got me pretty horny, and both of them saw it. But instead of Monika getting on me, Mrs. Rodgers did instead! What would happen if I actually had sex with my English teacher?
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
Cooler heads prevelled. I told her we'd better not do this, and she agreed. NOT!!! Yes, we made love. I know, it was dangerous grounds we were treading on, but still it was great. Afterwards, she asked Monika to leave the room. After Monika did this, she talked with me. "On Monday, I'm going to recommend that you go to another English teacher." "What?!" "It's the best thing, Jeff. I can't have you in my class, if we are this intimate. But I tell you what: You can meet me after class whenever you feel like it and massage my feet. I'll even help you with your homework. OK?" "Well, OK. But what reason will you give?" "I'll come up with something, don't worry." I was, of course, very upset, but she soothed me by giving me her feet to play with. And I had to concede that what she said made a lot of sense.
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
Even though her news hit me hard, I had to look on the bright side. If I stayed in her class, it would be a look-but-no-touch thing for an hour a day, but now I would have access to her feet constantly.
After we talked about it, we told Monika to come back in and we told her what we had decided. Even though she wasn't as disappointed as I was, she was in a sense that I would be losing something that I enjoyed. Even though all of this was going in, we figured that we shouldn't waste the rest of the night. Plus, how can you stay sad when you are sitting naked between two beautiful women who are naked as well?
Monika and I moved to the floor and we began making love. Not to feel left out, Alice sat up on the couch, spread out and began masturbating as we made love on the floor. Not only that, she almost acted as a cheerleader, talking dirty to us the whole time.
"Come on Jeff, fuck her harder like you did with me...make her toes curl...give her an orgasm and make her scream." "Do you like watching me masturbate while you have sex with her? Do you enjoy me fingering myself on the couch?" "Look at my feet, Jeff. See how my toes are wiggling and curling? I'm going to cum...it's coming...watch my toes...my toes...my toooeeeees!"
This woman was wild! I never would have guessed that she was like this when we first met. She did this twice more before Monika and I were finished. Since it was now 2 in the morning, she needed to be getting home. She was about to get dressed when Monika said "you don't have to get dressed, you know." "You mean you want me to go outside naked?" "Sure, why not? No one is going to see you." "Well...ok..."
She put on her flip flops and grabbed her clothes, peeked out the door and ran out to her car. Monika and I had to hold ourselves from laughing because, as she was running, her sandal flew off and she had to go back and put it on again. Not only that, her car was locked so she had to find her keys, all the while trying to cover herself up. After she finally got in and drove off, the two of us went to bed. As we layed there, I started thinking again. What was she going to say to the principals at school?
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
Monday came, at last. It always does, doesn't it! Vern and Violet were sitting on the bus together--with her feet in his lap! And she had the toering on! He got up and told me a bit about the date. They went to a restaurant. During the meal, he presented her with the ring. She let him put it on her toe right there in the restaurant! I voiced my congrads to both of them, and Violet even let me rub her feet a bit. I made a point to go to English class a bit early. Mrs Rodgers was talking with a kid, but shoed him away when she saw me. "You are to go to Miss Henry's class--room 225." That wasn't so bad. As I said, I had her before. Maybe she'd also slip her shoes off! "How did you arrange it?" "I explained that I have a bit too many students in this class, and that she had one too few. But hurry up--she's expecting you!" I gave her a quick hug, and ran to the other class. I didn't even bother looking at her feet; there'd be time for that after school. I made it just as the bell rung. She was wearing stockings and pumps, it being a bit cooler. We greeted each other, and I sat as near the front as I could. While teaching, she actually slipped her shoe off, a few times! I decided I'd like it here!
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
From what I could tell, her feet were very nice looking. They were normal sized, but her toes were kind of short and stubby, which made them borderline adorable. Even though they were covered, I could tell that her toenails were painted pink and were a little on the long side. Since she was another teacher, though, I decided not to get anywhere with her or even talk about her feet to her. I would just admire them from across the room.
After that class, my good luck kept running high. When I got to my history class, I had another substitute, but this one didn't teach so it was basically a study hall. One of the girls in my class had nothing to do, so she kicked off her flip flops and decided to paint her toenails during the class! Apparently, she had not had P.E. yet today because she was wearing her gym clothes (along with the barefoot rule, the teacher suggested that the girls just wear their gym clothes to school to save time before class). She was wearing a baggy white t-shirt and a pair of black sweatpants. Because of this, I had an excellent view of her tanned feet as she painted her nails. Plus, any time that she had to throw something away, she walked around the class barefoot! It was such a scene that I almost had to get a pass for the bathroom to go masturbate, but I held out.
Not only did she do all of this during class, when the bell rang she picked up her sandals and went to gym barefooted! My next class was on the same side of the school, so I walked behind her, watching her feet get dirtier with every step she took.
This had already been a great day, and it wasn't even lunch yet!
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
But the best had yet to come! On my way to the lunchroom, I passed by the girls' gym. They had set up a trampline, and around two dozen girls were taking turns using it. All of them were barefooted, and so was the female coach! The door was open, fortunately, so I went in. And even more fortunately, Violet was there! Seeing me, she ran over. "What are you doing here?" "I just wanted to watch." She smiled and touched my leg with her foot. "I know why you're here!" "Yeah!" I admitted. "I'll leave, if there's a problem." "I don't think there will be. Just sit on the bleatchers and be as quiet as you can." "OK." She ran back to the trampline, and I sat on the lowest bleatcher.
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
I was out of the line of sight from the teacher, so I was pretty much in the clear. As I sat there, the whole class took turns getting on the trampoline, either doing flips or just seeing who could get the highest. Not only that, but I saw that her friend was in the gym at that time with her, but she had already been jumping before I showed up. Some of the girls were tall and thin, some were short and heavy. The one thing that was consistant though...every one of them was barefoot!
Violet and her friend were just about to leave when she saw me at the door. After her turn was over, they walked to the shelves, grabbed their sandals, put them on and walked out the main door of the gym. Since I didn't want to be seen, I snuck out the side. When they met me in the hall, Violet said she had something to show me. She kicked off a sandal and held up her foot--it was completely black! She told me that it was just from the trampoline. Now I wish we would have stayed until the rest were done!
When I asked her why they were in the gym this late in the day, she told me that their study hall teacher sometimes lets them go back to the gym if they doesn't have other work to do. Plus, this way the two of them have a reason to go barefooted more often. I was beginning to think that I would have to tell Mike that we need to spend the first half of lunch sneaking into the girls' gym more often!
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
It was worth missing the first half of my lunch! The day went by, and the 3:15 bell rang--at last! I walked over to Mrs Rodger's room. A couple students were there with their petty problems, but they eventually left. She had sandals on, but they were soon off. And her feet were soon in my lap! "How's your new teacher?" she asked. "Fine. I had her last year." "She was quite taken by your compliment on her feet!" "I try to compliment women on their feet as much as I can! She slipped her shoe off quite often, in class." "Good for you! Do it here, please. . . now here. . . Oooh you're wonderful!" It was at that point that an intruder came in--Mr Edison! That man was becoming a real nightmare!
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
"What the hell is going on here?" Wait, he barges into the room unannounced without knocking and we are the ones in the wrong? Well...maybe...but that's not the point here. "Nothing is going on." "Well something must be going on with you two in here alone with the door shut." "I thought that I had stepped on some glass earlier and I wanted him to make sure there was none on my feet. Any other questions?" "No...but I'm watching you two." And with that, he walked out and shut the door loudly.
Alice just shook her head and whispered 'asshole'. With this, we both realized that school wasn't the place for any of this, and we decided that if there was to be any more foot play after school, she would have to follow me to Monika's house or somewhere.
And that's exactly what she did today!
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
We talked a little about him, on the way. We figured that we both had enough dirt on him to at least shut him up, if not get him fired--his alcoholism, and his involvement in the nudist club. Monika welcomed us with open arms. After some talk, we decided to go to the nudist club. If we saw him, we'd put our plan into action. And just our luck; the Goddess was back in town! She was there in the lounge, and when she saw us she gave Monika and I a big hug. Then I introduced her to Alice. "A teacher, eh? Well, I guess you're teaching her some things!" We laughed. She and her band set up and began to play. Most of her songs I'd heard before, but there were a couple new ones. She did the foot fetish song, in my honor. During the intermission, Mr. Edison made his appearence! We decided it was time to act.
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
The three of us decided just to make our presence be known without actually making a conversation with him. It worked just by walking past him. He confronted Alice;
"What in the hell are you two doing here together?" "Why? This is a public place." "Yes, but you are here with a student." "So? It's not on school grounds." "Well, you had better start looking for another job because the administrators will be hearing about this." "I wouldn't do that if I were you." "Oh yeah? And why in the hell shouldn't I?" "Because I have as much dirt on you as you do on me." "You're lying." "Really? For one, you are here along with us. Two, I have seen you drinking and smoking on school grounds in the teachers' lounge. And third, you're already on the edge with the school board. With one more serious complaint about you, your contract is going to be terminated."
He had no response. He quickly finished his drink and walked away. We all smiled and hugged each other because we knew we had won. After that, we sat down and enjoyed the rest of the show. Well, with the three of us playing with each others' toes under the table, that is!
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
The Goddess talked with us afterwards. She observed the incident with Mr Edison, and asked us about it. When we told her the story, she had a good laugh. Then she gave us some dirt on him; he once asked her to perform an S&M act! "You mean he wanted you to whip him?" I asked. "Nope; he wanted me to be whipped! I refused, of course. It's not that I'm not into that, it's just that I'd be warey of doing it with a total stranger." Whoah! That was truly it for him! Then the Goddess suggested we check out the muddy stream, it still being warm. Alice was curious, so we told her about it. "I wallowed in the mud once, while in college. That sounds very cool; let's do it!" So she gather up some members of her group, and we all went to the creek. It had rained recently, so it was nice and muddy. Mrs Rodgers loved it! "It's like being a little kid again!" she commented. "I think I'll introduce Bill (her husband) to this place." We hung out there for a while. Once again, that same guy got it on with Monika. But this time, I was no longer jealous! I mearly used Alice's body as a human mud canvass. I applied mud on her and spread it all over her. And of course, I gave her a muddy foot massage!
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
After a few minutes of this, I could tell that she was as horny as I was. It didn't take very long before I was on top of her, wildly making love to her. Since Monika and the other guy started before us, they finished sooner as well. While Alice and I were still going at it, Monika walked over and sat next to us. The next thing I knew, she was rubbing her muddy feet in my face! Naturally, I didn't last too long with her doing that. Afterwards, we all rolled around and wrestled each other in the mud. It was very erotic with us sliding all over each other, getting tangled up in weird positions. Now I know why female mud wrestlers do it for a living!
It was starting to get dark, so we decided to get out of the creek and clean up. The problem was, no one wanted to leave! Monika decided that everyone should come back to her house for a while. After we got there, everyone went into the backyard where Monika and I built a bonfire. While we were sitting around it chatting, the most clothing anyone had on was a pair of sandals, but most of us decided to go barefoot as well.
While we were sitting around the fire, Alice heard her pager going off in her purse. After she went to check it, she got a worried look on her face; it was the school board!
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
She put her clothes on (but not her shoes). Monika let her go upstairs and use her bedroom phone. I wanted to go with her, but she said she wanted to do this alone. She went up and after quite awhile came back down and told us the story: An "anonymous" phone call was made to the school board about her and me. She explained that it was probably Mr Edison who made the call as a way of keeping his job. The board rep was well aware of his drinking, and said that would be taken into account. However, she and I were to report to the principal's office bright and early tomorrow morning. But it got a little worse: her pager beeped again; this time, it was her husband! Did he get tipped off about us, too? I regretted going to far with her. Why couldn't I be satisfied with simply massaging her feet? If we only did that, we wouldn't have gotten into this mess! Alice went back up and called her husband.
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
She was gone for about 10 minutes, and when she came back, surprisingly, she had a relieved look on her face. Her husband was still out of town and he tried calling their house but, obviously, she wasn't there. She told him that she is out with some 'friends' tonight. Apparently, he knew nothing about what was going on. We all expected her to run home, but surprisingly, she got naked again! She figured that since he already knew she was out, there's no reason to go home yet. We couldn't think of one either!
While we were sitting around the fire, we were all talking about random things, but it eventually turned to sex, which got everyone turned on. Because of this, we decided to play some games. The first game was a race...a masturbating race! The idea was to see who could finish first. Naturally I won, not just because I was a teenager, but I had a handicap from all of the girls' wiggling and curling toes all around me!
Next, we all tried to see who could do the most daring thing. Monika and I went first, and she already had an idea. She stood me up, dragged me to the gate and let me out into the front, with everyone coming over, looking out at us. She sat me down in the front yard, sat in front of me and shoved her feet in my face. I sucked on her toes for a few minutes until she pushed me on my back and began making love to me. While all of this was going on, a few cars even drove by! This went pretty fast as well, mainly from the excitement of it all. Eventually it turned into an all-out sex party...I even had sex with the goddess! Overall, I must have had 10 orgasms that day.
Around 2:00, everyone decided to head home. As the fun was ending, both Alice and I were worried again. What would happen when we went into that office in the morning?
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
I was dead tired, that morning. I actually fell asleep on the bus, despite the yacking of the other kids! When I arrived at the school, I immediately walked over to the principal's office. Mrs Rodgers was already there--and she was wearing shoes and socks! We hugged and waited. After a few minutes, the principal called us in. He introduced us to a couple board members. A union rep was also there. I won't bore everyone with a blow-by-blow! They alleged that the two of us were doing something improper in the classroom. We demanded to know a specific, but they conceded they didn't have the details. So I boldly told them that I was simply massaging her feet. "She mentioned that they hurt, so I was only being nice," I said. "And he does good work!" Alice added. They actually laughed at this! Then she told them about Mr Edison. The union rep said that he actually promised to go to AA, but never did it, as far as he could tell. There was talk of calling him in, but ironically he was subbing for her class! Then there was talk about my switching teachers. But they were satisfied with her reason behind it. In the end, they decided to drop the matter--and fire Mr Edison! Afterwards, she led me to her car. She took her shoes and socks off, and switched to sandals. But first, she let me massage her feet!
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
Since the first hour was basically over already, we decided just to wait outside for the class change. The whole time we were outside her feet were in my lap and I alternated rubbing them and sucking on her toes. Since we were the only ones in the parking lot, she decided to get a little more daring. She was wearing a long skirt, so as I was sucking, she pulled her underwear down to her ankles and quickly fingered herself. This got me horny, but I had to keep my composure.
Because there was the risk of getting caught, she didn't last long. The hardest part was her staying quiet! Afterwards, she fixed her hair in the mirror and I slid her sandals onto her toes. We hugged each other and made our way back to the school, going our opposite ways.
Not much happened during the next few classes, but when lunch came around, I first went to the girls gym. Like always, Violet and her friend were there in their black sweatpants, but this time they weren't on the trampoline, they were playing basketball. Nevertheless, they were still barefoot! Even standing outside the door, I could hear their bare feet slapping against the wooden floor, which again got me aroused. When they saw me they went for their shoes and carried them out. We went straight for the lunch room and when we sat down, I put their shoes on their feet, after rubbing them a bit, of course! Violet was wearing her usual sandals, but her friend was wearing her flats. I squeezed her toes together and slid them in.
After all of this I decided to tell them about Mr. Edison getting fired, and why.
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
"Good riddance!" said Violet's girlfriend. Her name is Anna. "You've had dealings with him?" I asked. "He hit on my older sister, when she was a student!" This surprised both of us. She went on to say that he had her meet him, after class. He made a lude proposal, and she refused. He said he was just kidding, and let her leave. "Why didn't she report this?" "She was scared. Becides, he was replace, soon after that." We ate a bit, then I asked the girls somethink I was curious about: "I noticed you all were playing basketball barefooted! Isn't that hard on your feet?" "It's hard on a part of YOUR body!" quipped Violet! I had to laugh at her joke--she was right! But then she grew serious. "It's not as bad as I thought it might be. What do you think, Anna?" "I like it, actually. They should have barefooted basketball teams." I liked her line of thinking!
Art class had an interesting new assignment. The teacher challenged us to paint a painting--without the aid of a traditional brush. I decided to enlist Monika, again. This time, we would create an artwork using our feet as the brushes!
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
Our assignment wasn't due for another week, so this class period was designated for thinking of ideas for our paintings, but eventually everyone in class just started talking. And of course, just about all of my attention was on the two pairs of bare feet sitting around me. Plus, it was technically studying.
I found out that Alice's husband was going to be coming home this morning, so our foot play was ending for a while. Because of this, I took the bus back home then went on my way to Monika's. We had to go to work in a little while, so there wouldn't a whole lot of time once I got there. When I rode into her driveway, I saw that she was working in a flower bed in her front yard, and she was of course barefoot. When I walked up, she was kneeling and planting bulbs, and I saw that her toes were dug into the loose dirt, which turned me on. But really, what didn't?
We chatted for a little while, especially about Mr. Edison getting fired. She was pretty happy about that, especially after she saw what kind of an asshole he was. While we were talking, she shifted the way she was sitting and put her feet in front of me and wiggled her toes. I grabbed them and began brushing off all of the loose dirt, which got me even hornier. Adding this to what happened in the parking lot this morning and lunch, I practically dragged her inside!
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
We made love. Afterwards, I told her about the assignment. She thought that creating a painting with our feet would be a cool idea, and directed me to buy some. We both had to work at the restaurant, so I went home, took a shower, and put on my work clothes. Work went on without incident--until about 9:00PM. In walked Mr Edison! Another man was with him. It was obvious that both had been drinking, most of the evening. "Hello, buddy!" he slurred. "How are you doin'?" "Better than you!" "Oh, I don't think so! I'll be doin' very well, by the end of this evenin'. Oh, let me introduce you to my new pal. Jeff. . . wha's you're last name?" I didn't answer. "Well, anyway, this is William Rodgers." Rodgers? OH MY GOD! He smiled when he saw my facial expression change. "You know each other?" I shook my head. "But you've gotten to know my wife, pretty well, haven't you?" said Mr Rodgers. "Don't deny it, buddy! He clued me in to what you two have been doing bein' my back. A student! My wife's a. . .pidifile!" "I massaged her feet a couple times, that's all." "Oh! I don't like doing that, so she's gotten someone else for that job! Well, as of this moment I'm gonna make sure you aren't employed for that purpous any longer!" "And I second that!" Mr Edison chimed in.
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
"Edison, you have nothing to do with this so just back off."
I was tired of his crap and I didn't really care what I said to him anymore. After all, he has no authority over me anymore.
"Oh I have plenty to do with this, you got me fired from my job!"
"Wrong. You got YOURSELF fired from that job. It's not my fault that you are a constant drunk and couldn't stop yourself from looking like a fool and a jerk."
He was shocked at my response and actually froze for a second. Afterwards he actually took a step towards me, but he came to his senses. I was a minor, after all.
It was at that point that the manager came over. "Excuse me, is there a problem here?" William then said "No, there isn't. At least not for now." "Well, then I suggest you leave before I call the cops." It was at that point that they turned around and stumbled out.
What did I get the two of us into? And more importantly, what would happen next?
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
The girls had gathered round, while this was occuring. After the scene had finished, I told Monika the details. She and the others agreed to walk with me to the car, when my shift was finished. Ivan also agreed look after me. How do Mr Edison meet up with Mr Rodgers? I guessed that they somehow hooked up at a bar together. And how did they know I worked there? The rest of my shift wore on without further incident. I made a promise to myself: I wouldn't make love to Alice any more--just rub her feet. Quitting time came. The girls walked with me out to the car. The pair of them were there waiting! They looked even drunker--a plus, I guess. But then, something else happenned: Another car quickly drove up, and out walked Alice! She had a tough-looking guy with her. He walked over to the drunken pair. Was he her brother? A male friend? He sure looked like my savior! (Alice was barefooted, by the way!)
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
It turns out, the man with her was their neighbor. Apparently, their marriage wasn't exactly written like a fairy tale, and the neighbor is the one she always talked to when she was having a problem...and her husband hated it. It seems that he was the type who hated anyone else having any sort of involvement with his wife, and pretty much forbid her to have any contact with other guys if he wasn't there.
The guy tried talking to the two drunks to get things sorted out, but they wouldn't hear any of it. Finally, Edison actually tried to take a swing at him, but he was so drunk that he missed and stumbled to the ground. As he was trying to get up, he went to tackle the guy, but was caught and tossed into the grass, catching a tree before he fell. The guy stared at her husband, who then took a step back. He then told Edison to get in the car and they both left. Alice ran up to him and hugged him, and we all crowded around him soon afterwards.
Now the second part of the problem came up. Could Alice go home to be in the same house with him tonight?
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
Ivan had already walked outside. He brought along a guy who was our occasional bouncer. And he was one tough looking dude! As drunk as Mr Rodgers was, he didn't want to tangle with us. "I'll be going, now," he muttered, and walked away. We watched him stumble out. A one point, he turned back, but we all glared at him. So he continued walking out. Alice hugged me. Monika offered to let her stay with her, and she agreed. She even offered to let her borrow some of her clothes, because she had to work the next day. So we thanked the others for their help, and went to Monika's house. Once there, Alice flopped on the couch and let me massage her feet. Then she told me she was going to divorce her husband. "This is the last straw!" So now, I'm a marriage breaker!
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
But, it may not be a bad thing, really. While we were there, she was talking to us about how bad she had it at her house. This wasn't the first time something like this has happened before. She had threatened to walk out on him a couple times before, but he had always managed to keep her there. Not this time, though. She had had enough.
I continued rubbing her feet as we sat there, and even though the conversation wasn't very erotic at all, I was still turned on. Soon, like clockwork, our clothes were off. I layed back and soon both women were giving me a footjob simultaneously. Afterwards, they played with each other, giving one another a couple orgasms each. After that, we cuddled for a few minutes until we all needed to go to sleep. Because she had no extra clothes to sleep in, Alice layed on the couch naked and Monika got her a pillow and blanket to sleep with. I got dressed so Monika could take me home, and since it was raining a little, she stayed naked but slipped on her flip flops to drive. When she got back, she sat on the porch to dry off a bit, and while she sat there she masturbated once more while listening to the rain. When she walked inside, Alice was already curled up in a ball, sound asleep on the couch.
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
(Sorry, I was on vacation for a few days!) Monika drove Alice to school. They decided not to take me; it wouldn't look right if I wasn't on the bus! It was cooling down, and less of the girls wore sandals! Miss Henry wore pumps, and slipped her shoe off a few times, though. I visited Alice after the closing bell. She thanked me and Monika for our generosity, but said that she was going to stay at her best girlfriend's house for a while. The neighbor we met was going to help her get her stuff out of the house, while reigning in her husband. She let me massage her feet, while telling her story, but asked me to leave after a few minutes--in case we got caught. I went to Monika's. But first, I went to the craft shop to pick up some paint and paper; it was time for us to do our "toe painting" project!
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
I got the paper and paint and made my way over to Monika's house. On the ride over, a few things went through my mind about the project and what I should do with it. When I got to her house, she was asleep on the couch in her robe and pink slippers. I quietly went over to her, pulled off a slipper and started sucking her toes. She didn't move, so I pulled off her other slipper and did the same with her other foot. She was still sound asleep, so I decided to have a little fun with her. She was on her back, so I undid the tie on her robe, letting it fall open...and she wasn't wearing anything underneath it! As I again started sucking her toes, she began shifting around and slightly moaning in her sleep. I kept going, licking her soles and between her toes. Slowly, her hand slid down between her legs and she began playing with herself; still asleep as well. For a few minutes this went on until I lightly started biting her feet. It wasn't long until she was breathing hard and quietly moaning in her orgasm. She slowly woke up, and when she glanced down, she saw that she was naked, hand between her legs and her toes in my mouth, she covered her face with her hands and started laughing, out of embarrassment. I kissed her and said she needed to get ready for work. She composed herself and went to get dressed.
On the ride to work, I had an idea, but since I left the paper at her house, we couldn't do it yet. Plus, I needed to run it through with the boss first. The idea was that if a girl came in barefooted, and if they wanted to participate, I would paint the soles of their feet and they would step on the paper, all in different directions and places. When I ran the idea by him, he liked it. Plus, he also said that a free drink could be had by anyone that did this, if they chose.
Now, I just had to remember to bring the paint with me tomorrow!
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
The evening past uneventfully; neither Mr Edison nor Mr Rodgers made an appearence! Gerta gave me a little surprise; she ask me to massage her feet, during one of my breaks! But now, I was getting used to the fact that she was missing one of her toes. I told her she has pretty feet, and she got up and kissed me! I was going without sleep, so as soon as my shift ended I went home and hit the sack. Mom and Dad told me that they were upset that I wasn't spending a lot of time with them, so I promised I'd spend the whole Sunday with them. School was also uneventful. I met Alice afterwards, and rubbed her feet a bit. Then I went home and made up this sign: LADIES: PARTICIPATE IN MY ART PROJECT, AND YOU'LL RECEIVE A FREE DRINK! Then I packaged four bottles of paint--red, blue, yellow, and green--some large sheets of drawing papers, and the sign, and went to the restaurant.
[ November 30, 2006, 09:47 PM: Message edited by: dougiezerts ]
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
Sadly, since one of the other busboys called in, I had to work, I wouldn't be the one doing the painting because I had to cover both of our tables. But, I did have a good view of everything that was going on. One of the younger waiteresses was doing the painting and she put her footprints on the paper to get things started. Afterwards, she would also have to assist in cleaning off their feet as well. To make it go faster, each woman stood in a pan of warm water to wash off the paint.
Throughout the evening, the paper was getting full, so they would have to start overlapping each other's prints. By the time our shift was over, the paper was covered in footprints; I didn't count them, but there must have been a thousand toes! After it had dried, I rolled it up and took it back to Monika's with us. When we got there, she realised that she hadn't put anything on the paper, so I painted her feet and she stepped right in the center of the paper.
Just the thought of how many barefoot women had stepped on the paper tonight really turned me on, and Monika could see it. I washed off her feet, we undressed and made love. Even though I got a lot of sleep the night before, I was still exhausted. I got dressed and Monika drove me home; still naked. After she kissed me goodnight, I went in and as soon as I layed in bed I was out.
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
I was so out that Mom yelled at me to get up. "Get your lazy ass up!" were her exact words! The project wasn't due for a couple days, but I got an idea: Why not have a few girls at school also leave their footprints! Maybe I could even get a couple of my prettier teachers to do it! So I got the painting--it was now dry--put it in a special envelope, took one of the paint bottles, and got on the bus. Violet and her girlfriend Amy were very keen on the idea. As soon as we got off the bus, we went to a quiet area outside the school. Off came their shoes, on came the paint, and their prints were added. "It's kinda cool!" Violet commented. My next model was Miss Henry. She said she'd do it, but had me wait until class ended. She wore hose, but took them off. All in the name of Art! My art teacher was an attractive woman, so I approached her next. She told me she'd like to do it, but I'd have to come by after school ended. I agreed, but worried that I'd miss Alice. Still, I came to the classroom after the last bell. She wore socks, so it was nice seeing them come off. After the prints were done, she told me a surprising story: In her younger days, she modeled for an eccentric artist who had her wallow in paint, then press her body against the canvass! "Please don't tell anyone that; I might get into trouble! I laughed. "I won't! What was it like doing that?" "It was fun!" I thanked her and ran over to Mrs Rodger's room. She was still there--and barefooted! She also liked the idea. After finishing the print, she playfully stuck her blue-painted sole into my face! Then she told me some great news: Her husband had moved out of the house! I hugged her, and massaged her feet. I decided to call this work, 'Toe Blotter."
[ November 30, 2006, 09:40 PM: Message edited by: dougiezerts ]
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
Even though she was through with her husband, we still didn't want to get caught by any of the other teachers, so we decided to take it back to Monika's house. We didn't have to work tonight, so we weren't restricted by any sort of schedule. She wore a pair of loose flats today, so when she was walking, her heels would come out of her shoes when she took a step. I had to restrain myself from getting too turned on before we got to her car. When we got in her car, she took them off and put them in my lap as we were on our way to Monika's house. Not only did they smell fantastic, they were still warm and damp because she was wearing them barefoot. Not only that, but when I felt inside, I could feel her footprint and where each of her toes always sat.
When we got to her house, Alice left her shoes in the car. It was getting cooler out, so by the time we got to the door, she said that her feet were cold. We walked in and Monika was watching tv with her bare feet propped up on the footstool. She had on a pair of tight fitting jeans and a long t-shirt. When we sat down, she spin around and put her feet in my lap. My hands were cold so when I touched them, she jumped and tried pulling away, but I held on. After rubbing her feet for a while, she wanted to go outside and enjoy the weather before it turned cold. She got up, stripped off her clothes and walked towards the back door. Alice and I shrugged, stripped along with her and made our way outside. When we walked out, Monika way laying in a patio recliner spread out wiggling her toes. The wind was sort of cold, but the sun was very warm. It was exhilerating!
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
The next day wasy friday! I packed Toe Blotter carefully--it had completely dried--and went to school. It getting cooler, less and less girls were wearing sandals. But Violet still wore hers. She and Vern sat together, and she had her feet in his lap--lucky guy! I turned in my painting. Some of the other kids also had the idea of creating paintings where they used their body parts--fingers, mostly. At lunch, I got another foot show in the gym. This time, the girls were doing gymnastics! Once again, even the teacher was barefooted. I sat on the bleacher and watched. I didn't care if I went hungry!
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
While doing this, they all had to do some stretching exercises, but aside from the normal toe-touches and windmills, there was one that really caught my attention. There were an even number of girls in the class, so they were to pair up in 2's and were to sit across from each other. They were told to stretch their backs by leaning forward as far as they could go; but to do this they were told to press their bare feet together. Naturally, Violet and Anna paired up. I dont know if they realised it or not, but while they sat there, they kept curing their toes against the others' as they stretched. Not only that, but I noticed that a couple of the pairs had actually interlocked their toes together.
I must not have been paying attention to how long I was there, because before I knew it, the class was over; as was lunch. All of the girls got up and walked over to the rack to get their shoes. Many of them had regular shoes and socks or clogs, but surprisingly a lot of them still had sandals. With the two of them, it was a mixed bag; Violet had her sandals, but Anna had her flats, although she wore them with bare feet.
During the next class, the teacher told us that since we were a day ahead of the other classes, today could be a free day and that there would be no work. because of this, everyone in the class sat wherever they wanted and talked in groups. As the four of us were chatting, I realized that Anna's shoes must hold in heat very well. I knew this because she took off her shoes and had her bare feet flat on the floor. But when she moved them, there were steamy footprints on the tile! The urge was strong, but I resisted leaning over, grabbing them and sucking on her damp toes. Barely, though.
Since everyone turned in their art projects early, the teacher said that she would be grading them throughout the day and that we wouldn't know what we had until the next day. But when we got into the classroom, she told us that they went faster than she thought and that the grades were in.
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
I got an A! She thanked me for having her participate, and she said this was as good as the stuff that artist had her do. I went to Alice's room, and massaged her feet. She told me that her husband was living with Mr Edison! Predictably, both were now in an alcoholic haze, but at least he hadn't harrassed her--yet! "Has a student ever massaged your feet before?" I asked. "Only once--two years ago. We were on a field trip, and I slipped my shoes off in the park. He playfully tickled my foot, and I told him he could rub them, if he wanted. So he did." "Did he do it, again?" "No. I wished he did!" I invited her to go to Monika's with me, but she politely refused. So I went over there, alone. Massaging Ms Rodgers' feet, plus seeing the barefoot gymnists made me really hot--but Monika quenched my thirst! We both had shifts, that night. I was hungry--I went without lunch!--so we went to the restaurant early and had dinner, before starting. Her feet were in my lap the whole time!
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
I contemplated her giving me a footjob right there under the table, but I decided that we could get into some real trouble if we were caught, which would probably happen. Once we were finished eating, I had to try to compose myself and get my mind on something else so I could work, but it was not easy. Not in the least!
Since it was colder out, just like in school, the amount of women coming in wearing sandals was dropping, but there were still a few who braved the cold temperature. On the bright side, though, many of the women who came in that were wearing shoes and socks took them off in the waiting area and continued walking round the restaurant barefoot.
The night went by without any problems, and the end of our shift came up pretty fast. it was a good thing, too, because I didn't know if I would be able to hold out if I saw any more bare feet that day. On the way back to Monika's house, she had me drive. But on the way over, she sat sideways the whole time and had her bare feet working around in my lap. I thought I was going to explode!
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
I exploaded, alright! Right in her arms, that night! I promised Mom and Dad I'd spend some quality time with them, that weekend. So I reluctantly left Monika and headed home. Saturday was uneventful--that is, until I went into work, that evening. Sally showed up at the restaurant! It beeing cooler, she wore clogs, but took them off quickly. She told me about a segment that would be appearing on her show, that Monday. It was about a very special lady who lives around here. She's armless--a birth defect--but is capable of doing virtually everything with her feet. She even can play the piano with them! I was intrieged. "Can I meet her?" "She's very shy. It took me a while to become friends with her." "She'll be among friends, here," I assured her. So in the end, we agreed to meet here on Monday to meet here and watch the telecast. I had that day off, but decided to come especially for this.
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
The rest of the night was pretty average, except for the fact that Sally was there chatting with us. She stuck around for a couple hours, having both dinner and some drinks. Sadly, when it was time for her to go, her toes had to go back into those shoes. On the bright side though, her heels were still in plain view, and I could see some of her soles when she took a step.
Once she left, the night was fairly boring. Something happened with the heater in the building so it was kind of cold, so that also meant less bare feet. Luckily, it was supposed to be fixed Monday morning while I was at school, so by the time I was showing up that night it would be warmer.
After the shift, I went back to Monika's house for a little bit before I went home. After all, I wouldn't be seeing her until Monday after school. When we got to her house, she sat on the couch and I was on the floor in front of her. I slid the sandals off of her feet and began kissing them, which she liked. I then started licking her soles and sucking her toes, which made her both relax and tense at the same time. Eventually, our clothes were off and in a pile in the middle of the floor and we were widly making love on the couch. Afterwards, it was time for me to go. We both got dressed and went back to her car.
The next day, I was finally able to sleep in late. Actually, it was close to noon by the time I got out of bed. After I got ready, I went with my parents to lunch and we did some shopping afterwards. We then rented a couple movies and watched them when we got home. After they were over, it was just about time for bed again, so I called Monika first. We chatted and I told her about my day. We talked for about a half hour until I needed to go to sleep. I don't know how I would sleep, though, I was too excited about going back to the restaurant tomorrow night!
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
My art teacher had a little surprise for me. She brought in an art book. It had reproductions of paintings made by the artist she "modelled" for. There was even a photo of her covered in wet paint--and you could see her feet in it! I asked her if I could photocopy it, and she said yes. Not wanting to use the libary copy machine--crap quality--I kept it and promised to give it back to her in a couple days. I brought my camera to school with me. I asked Alice if she'd let me take a photo of her barefooted. She declined--it might leak out, and she didn't want that--but she did let me take a couple close-ups of her feet. She propped them on her desk for me! School ended. I did homework, showered, put on some good clothes, and headed for the restaurant. Sally came in around 7:00--with the girl. Her name was Audrey--and yes, she did look like Audrey Hepburn! Her lack of arms and hands was a little disconcerting--but what feet she had!
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
She was really shy at first, but eventually she started talking to us, even though it was mainly when she was asked a question. After we sat at a table for about 15 minutes, I glanced down and noticed that she still had on her flip-flops and was curing her toes against the soles of them. When I asked her about it, she said they always bother her somewhat because she goes barefoot so often at home or someone's house. I mentioned to her that she could take them off, but she wasn't so sure. "What? We're in a public place, I can't go barefoot now!" "Why not? Look around you." She glanced at the floor and saw that all of the waitresses were barefoot and many of the customers were as well. Not only that, but Monika and Sally were too. Slowly but surely, she slid her feet out of her sandals and rubbed her bare soles on the carpet.
After a few more minutes of chatting, I saw that she was rubbing her feet together under table. She said they were a little tired from standing all day. I asked her if she would like me to rub them, but at first she said no because it wouldn't look right and because she didn't think they looked nice enough. After a couple more times of asking, she finaly agreed. Slowly, she put her feet up into my lap. When she first walked in, I thought her feet looked nice. But when they were in my lap, they looked simply amazing. Her toes were perfectly round and her soles were light pink with absolutely no dry patches at all. They were so soft that it felt like they were in warm water for hours, yet were completely dry. This girl had some of the most perfect feet I have ever seen in my life, and she didn't even realise it!
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
"Thank you so much, Jeff; that feels wonderful!" she said with a smile. "You're welcome. You have very nice feet!" Her smile broadenned. "You're sweet!" The food came. She could handle a knife and fork with her toes just as well as we can with her hands. And I really loved seeing her take drinks! (Her toes were painted black, by the way! And she had a gold toering!) We talked about her feet. There were only a few things she couldn't do with them, such as comb her hair. Those things she usually had friends do. And her toes are very powerful! (I imiaged she'd give great foot jobs, but wisely didn't ask her that!) After a while, I really got bold and asked to take a photo of her. She was flattered; she wasn't used to guys finding her attractive! She let me take one with her feet on the table. Then Monika and Sally put theirs on the table, too! The dinner ended. I got up and hugged her. By then, her lack of arms and hands didn't seem so weird. Then I lifted her right foot and kissed it. She really loved that! "I think you're in love with my feet!" she commented. I was! But would asking her to join Monika and I go to far? A warning glance from Sally told me maybe yes.
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
She slid her sandals back onto her feet and we all walked out together. After they both got in Sally's car, they drove away and Monika and I weren't far behind. On the way back to her house, we chatted about tonight and about Audrey. When I asked her if I had gone too far tonight, surprisingly she didn't think so. Like she said to me before she doesn't really mind what I do, as long as I do it with or around her as well. Maybe some time soon I could get them both to come back to Monika's house with us for some 'fun'. Even more shockingly, Monika agreed with me. I think she wanted to see her with her clothes off just as much as I did!
It started raining on the way to her house, and by the time we got to the door, we were pretty wet. Not only that, but since it was colder out we were both freezing when we got in the house. We took off our clothes and got on the couch under a quilt to try to get warm again. We were laying there watching TV when she begain rubbing her feet on mine. Like clockwork, this got me in the mood. We made love there on the couch under the covers, which also got us more than warm!
When I woke up for school the next morning at home, it was still pouring. When I got on the bus I noticed that also meant there was next to no one wearing sandals. Even Violet wasn't wearing hers, but she had on a pair of silver flats like Anna's with no socks, but she did have her sandals in her bag for later. I found out, though, that even though the weather was bad, it didn't change all of the girls doing gym in their bare feet!
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
This time, I had my camera in my bookbag! I asked the coach if I could take photos, she asked the girls, and none of them objected. So I took around ten pics. The coach was barefooted again, and quite attractive, so I even took a couple of her! Then I got really bold. During art class I asked the teacher--her name was Miss Foure, by the way--if I could take a photo of her with her shoes off. (She wore clogs without socks.) "I thought it might go well with my foot painting," I explained. To my relief, she said yes! I took a couple shots, just because the roll had almost run out. A special event was looming--Monika's 30'th birthday, next week! So I decided to go to the mall and find something special for her.
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
It was strangely warm today after the rain stopped, compared with the rest of the week, so there were many girls at the mall wearing jeans and sandals. For a while, I just walked around, glancing at the many different feet that I encountered. One of my favorites was a girl who was about 20 who wore a pair of white pants with shiny gold flip flops and bright red polish against tanned feet. Every time she took a step, her toes would spread apart, her feet would turn in and the sandals would greet the soles of her feet with a very loud slap. I would have followed her around longer, but she went into a female clothing store. I think my cover would have been blown!
I walked around for a little while longer glancing at the stores, trying to think of ideas, when who did I run into? Violet! She had on a pair of baggy jeans that were frayed and hung over her unpainted toes. Not only that, but her feet looked slightly dirty, probably from the barefoot gym class earlier.
While we chatted, she made a deal with me. If I went to a few stores with her, she would help me find a present for Monika. Naturally, I agreed. I also figured that it would help clear my head and it would be easier then to think of something. We first went to a music store where she bought a couple of CD's. Next we went to a shoe store so she could try on some different pairs of sandals. She actually found a pair of flats that were made out of a clear material. She held up her feet to me and I could see her toes squeezed into them and her soles pressed against the bottoms. They wanted way too much for them though, so she passed. She did, however, leave her sandals off and walk around the mall barefooted for a while.
After that, I still couldn't think of anything different to give her, but Violet said she would help me.
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
We walked into a dress store, and the girl who worked there said to Violet, "Uncomfortable shoes, honey?" She smiled and said, "I prefer to go barefooted!" The girl laughed, and let us look. While there, I dropped off the film at the drug store. Then we went to a gold jewelry counter. I decided to get her two rings--one for her finger, one for her toe! Violet was indeed helpful, and even tried rings on for me--on both body parts! I ended up buying a ring with a small gem in it and a solid gold toering. It cost me $120 in total, but I was now making good money so it was no big deal.
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
We both rode our bikes there (I really needed to get my driver's license), and since she didn't want her feet torn up, she had to slip her sandals back on. As always, I preferred to see her barefoot, but seeing her bare heels covered by the strings on the bottoms of her pants moving up and down against the soles of her sandals made up for it.
I thought about springing the boxes on her today, but I decided to wait until next week. This way, I could just meet her at work, and also, Violet, Anna and Sally would be able to follow me, if they could make it.
On the way back, she stopped inside my house because it was on the way to hers. Before she walked in, she kicked off her sandals on the porch and walked around my house in her bare feet which I, of course, enjoyed greatly. I showed her around the house and eventually made it back to the living room with a couple drinks. Since we were the only ones there, she kept her dirty feet in my lap as we sat there. I even sucked on her toes for a couple minutes before she had to go.
When she got on her bike to go home, I noticed that she was still barefoot. I looked on the porch and her old sandals were still there. I waited a couple minutes to see if she would come back for them, but she didn't. I brought them in, and just from holding them, I realised I was getting very horny. I took the up to my room and, while licking the tops of the soles and smelling them, I worked on my own private business. When I finished, I aimed it at her sandals. They were covered! I washed it off and put them next to my bag to take to school in the morning.
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
Monika and I worked, that evening. The restaurant had now become my home away from home. Sally came by, later--with Audrey! She came over to me and kissed me! "Great seeing you again!" I said. "Great seeing you, Jeff. How about massaging my feet!" Damn, I had to work! I told her I'd love to, but it would have to be on break this evening. "That's OK--I'll be waiting!" Later, a barefooted Sally took me aside. "Audrey has been really taken by you! You're the first guy who ever paid attention to her feet, and she loves it!" That made me feel good! "Really?" Then her tone grew serious. "I think she's falling in love with you, Jeff." That made me feel BAD! How would I explain it to Monika? As if anticipating my thoughts, she said, "This girl is pretty conservative, so don't suggest something like a threesome with her! Is that understood?" I nodded. "OK." "I mean it! If you try something like that, I'll ban you from the nudist club!" "I promise I won't." "Good." Then her tone lightenned. "When's your dinner break?" "8-8:30." "Come to our table then. You can massage our feet."
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
It was only 7:30, so I had a little wait before I could sit down. I figured the less I thought about it, the faster the time would go; and I was right. Before I knew it, it was time for the break. Monika and I sat down, and before I knew it, Sally had her bare toes resting on my knees. Naturally, I pulled them closer and started massaging them. this went on for about 5 minutes until she needed to go to the restroom. She stepped into her sandals and walked around the corner.
The three of us talked for a couple minutes about random things, but when I glanced under the table, I saw that Audrey kept sliding her feet out of her shoes, but then put them right back in. When I asked why she was doing that, she said that she wanted to take off her shoes and ask for a foot massage, but then was ashamed and put them back on. The two of us told her that there was nothing to be ashamed of around here and that she should be barefoot.
She then pulled her feet out of her shoes and put them in my lap. She was wearing a pair of clogs that had a wool lining, so her feet were very warm and moist. Not only that, but this caused her to have some fuzz between her toes, and she giggled when I cleaned between them. When Sally came back I expected her to put her feet back into my lap, but since I was busy, she put them into Monika's. But even more surprising, Monika gave her bare feet to Sally! it must have been a sight in our booth with all three women getting foot massages.
When our break was up, I expected the two of them to head home, but Audrey said she wasn't ready yet. Not only that, when Monika asked if they wanted to spend some time with us after our shift, she agreed!
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
"Are you sure, honey?" Sally asked Audrey. "Yes, I am!" "Well, OK." Eventually, she left. We talked, and Audrey told me something surprising: "I know that you're attracted to my feet, Jeff." I was so surprised, I didn't answer! "Using my feet as substitutes to hands, I notice when people stare it me. Some look surprised, and some are horrified. But quite a few guys get excited by it. This shocked me, until a girlfriend clued me in to the reason. But I had never met a guy who was willing to actually pay attention to my feet--until you!" "Monika and I are lovers," I blurted out. "I know--and it's OK. If the two of you want to share me, I think I'd like that!" "What about Sally?" "I love her, but she's too mothering!"
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
This girl didn't seem as shy as she came across in the first place!
After our shift was over, she came back with us to Monika's house. As always, our shoes were left at the door, and when I glanced down, I saw Audrey squeezing the thick carpet under her toes. Since is was sort of a special occasion, Monika went to the kitchen and brought back a bottle of wine that she had been saving. It was very interesting watching Audrey drink, as she held the thin glass between her toes and didn't spill a drop.
After we all had a couple glasses, Audrey really seemed to loosen up. She asked if she could get a little more comfortable, which Monika, of course, encouraged. It was at that point that she started removing her clothes! I figured that she would immediately come to me, but much to my shock and interest, she sat in Monika's lap! She then ordered Monika to strip as well.
So much for thinking that she was timid!
Watching them make out was very arousing, especially the way that Audrey was moving around all over Monika without the use of arms. Eventually, Monika was on the floor with Audrey between her legs, masturbating her with her toes. Within minutes, Monika was writhing on the floor yelling out swear words in Russian, pulling on her hair with her toes spread wide. Soon after, she was curled in a ball on the floor, whimpering in pleasure.
It was then that Audrey made her way to me. I had already stripped, mainly because I feared crossing her! She immediately jumped in my lap and began making love to me, roughly. It didn't take long for me to have an orgasm, and hers was just about at the same time. But she didn't stop! It seemed that the more orgasms she had, the hornier she was. After Monika regained her strength, she crawled over to us and started sucking on Audrey's toes. After she came again, Monika spun her around to where the two of them were facing each other. Audrey kept bouncing on my lap, and while that was happening, Monika grabbed her left foot and started rubbing it between her legs again. After about an hour of this, I came 3 times, Monika 4 and Audrey 7!
It was then that there was a knock at the door. Since the door didn't face the living room and the blinds were shut, Audrey and I just kept making love on the couch. Monika got up, grabbed her robe off of the coat rack and tied it around her. Once she got to the door, she looked over at us with a worried face. It was Sally!
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
She was pissed! "She's with the two of you, isn't she?" Monika nodded. She walked into the living room. Audrey got up and gave her an armless hug and a kiss. "You're drunk!" Sally said. "Yes, I am! Why don't you join us!" "Damn the two of you!" "Listen, Sally: I love you, but ever since we met, you've been like my mother. Stop it! I'm really enjoying myself, OK?" Then she suddenly got on the floor and carressed Sally's legs with her feet. "Why don't you join us?" Sally's anger started to melt. She slipped her shoes off and lied on the floor. Soon, the rest of her clothes had come off. After the orgy:), we talked a bit. And we came up with an idea: Why not take her to the nudist club? Perhaps the best thing she neede to feel "normal" was to see herself nude with other nude people. Maybe she could even give a little talk about her deformity, and how she copes with it. She had sobered up, by then. And she liked the idea!
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
It was already 10:30, so it was too late to go tonight. We decided that on Saturday we would all go to the club. Since we were all still at Monika's already (and nude, as well), we continued our little party for a while longer. We all played around with each other for a while, and even Sally sucked on the other two girls' toes; something she hadn't done before. She actually liked it!
Sadly though, it was time to go, mainly because I would have to get up early for school in the morning.. However, it was late enough that my parents would already be asleep. Therefore, I just went home naked, as did Sally and Audrey. Audrey had never been outside naked before, and she loved it. Once we got to my house, Sally insisted that Aurdey put her clothes back on, and after some resistance, she agreed. Once I got to my room, I put on a pair of sweatpants, fell onto my bed and was out. I was completely drained after tonight, in more ways than one!
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
The rest of the week passed without incedent. I got the photos back, and they were hot! I showed Violet the ones I took of the gym class. She, in turn, showed them to the coach, and she like them so much she offered to put them in the school yearbook! Wow, a photo I took of barefoot girls in our yearbook! My art teacher was also pleased. "My bare feet make me look younger!" she commented. "Yes, they do!" I aggreed. Mrs Rodgers also liked her photos. She told me that her husband had officially allowered her to divorce him! Saturday came. Monika met me, and we met Sally and Audrey.
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
When we were driving over, Audrey seemed pretty calm, especially given the circumstances that were coming. However, when we were walking to the door of the club, she started to get nervous. However, once we assured her that it would be fine, she loosened up more. She kicked of her sandals and we helped her take off her clothes. Once we were all nude, we made our way out to the main areas.
Since she was nervous again because she was naked around so many people, we tried to crowd around her to give her some covering. But once a few people saw her, we realised that no one cared if she had no arms. This made her much more comfortable and no longer needed us to shield her from anyone. We walked around the place for a little while until we got a little tired of walking. We all decided to go downstairs and get in the hot tub.
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
I was concerned about meeting Mr Edison again, so I made a few discrete inquiries about him. It turns out he got kicked out for drunken misbehaviour! After soaking in the tub a bit, I asked Audrey how she liked this place. "Very interesting." "And how do you like being nude, here?" "I think I could get used to it. One of the club officials was nearby. He talked with her a bit. She said that she'd like to give a little talk about her disability, and he thought it would be a good idea. It was decided that we'd all meet in the lounge at 2:00PM. Since she didn't have any arms, he shook her foot! The time came, and we all gathered in the lounge. She talked about growning up without arms--the hardships, the challenges, and the prejedism. Then there was a question and answer session. I'll never forget some of the questions: "Would you say you go barefoot more than most people?" "Oh, yes. I only were shoes when I have to." "Do you use silverwear with your toes?" "Yes. Here, let me demonstrate: Is there a fork around?" There was. She picked it up with her toes and scooped it on the table! This drew applause. "How do you feel about putting your feet in various substances?" "No problem. I love walking barefoot in the mud!"
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
It was at that point that Monika and I decided to take her to the creek for the first time. Since it was the middle of the day, we couldn't take a lot of people with us because we would be noticed, so the four of us took our clothes, put them in the car and rode to the creek - nude. Audrey again was nervous about being naked outside, but we told her that the area was pretty well concealed, so she relaxed a little. It wasn't very warm outside that day, so we knew we wouldn't be able to stay out for very long.
When we arrived, everyone got out of the car normally except Audrey. When she got out, she squatted down behind the car and tried to hide herself from anyone who could be around. When we all stood around her with no shame, she realised that she was acting silly, but still didn't think she would be able to stand. It was at that point that Monika started tickling Audrey's sides with her toes, which made her squirm around. Then Sally and I joined in, which gave her no choice but to get up and move around. We then made our way back to the creek.
When we arrived, Audrey was the first one to walk into the mud. When we asked her what she thought of it, she said that it felt slimy between her toes...and she loved it. The rest of us then walked in and played around in the mud for a while. After a few minutes, I felt Audrey rubbing her muddy feet on me and saw that she had a seductive look in her eyes. She wanted another orgy!
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
So we had one, there! It was great. By now, Sally had lost most of her "motherly" feelings towards Audrey. And I was glad of that! Afterwards, we went into the building and showered and used the bathrooms. Then we got in the car and put our clothes back on. I had to work that evening, although Monika was off. So she dropped me off at home and I did some homework. Then I changed into my work clothes and went to the restaurant. I got a little surprise: Mrs (soon Ms) Rodgers showed up along with Miss Henry! It was her (Miss Henry's) first time there, and she liked the idea of barefoot waitresses. Soon, both girls' shoes came off! Luckily, I had my camera and luckily both girls let me take a few photos. Tomorrow was Monika's birthday!
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
Sadly though, it was a Sunday and my parents wanted me to spend time with them, too, so my time with Monika would have to wait until that evening.
My time with them was basically the same as always, we went out for lunch, did a little shopping and had some family time after we got home. Around 5:00, I jumped in the shower, brushed my teeth and got ready to head out. Since it was getting dark already, I couldn't ride my bike. I called Monika and she said she would be at my house in a few minutes. Luckily, next month I would turn 16 and could get my license.
She pulled up, I got in the car and we were on our way. Surprisingly, she had her sandals on in the car, but they quickly came off when we got to her house. While we sat on the couch, we made out for a little bit until I told her I had a present for her. I showed her the rings, which she loved. I put them both on her and I looked at them closely on her hand and foot. It was then that I told her that I wanted to see her wearing nothing but them. She let me to her room and started to strip. Once her clothes were off, she pressed her feet in my face and I sucked on her toes. After I licked and played with her feet for a while, we made love a couple times and held each other under the covers.
While we layed there, we heard the doorbell ring. We both threw on our clothes and went to the door; barefoot, of course. Standing outside were Sally, Audrey, Violet, Anna and a bunch of other people, and they wanted a party!
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
Who cares that I had to go to school the next day! We cranked up the stereo, poured the booze, and had some fun! I think I set a new record for the number of pairs of feet I fondled--ten! Yep, 20 feet, 100 toes! Because Monika was the birthday girl, a special toast was given to her. They opened a bottle of vodka, toasted her--then poured it all over her! I licked a lot of it off! A guy made love to her, at one point, but I was no longer jealous of that. The evening ended on a sour note. Audrey was so drunk, she threy up--right on Monika's bed! We helped clean it up, then Sally took her home. The others left soon after that. Monika and I continued to drink and make love. God, was I in bad shape, Monday Morning!
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
Somehow, when I woke up I was in my own bed. I don't know how I got there, because the last thing I remember was being with Monika in her room. That shows how my night went!
When I was getting ready for school, I could barely stand up. I was so hungover that I was almost cross-eyed and any thought of breakfast made me nauseous. Normally I would have stayed home, but today was different. My parents couldn't know that I was drinking last night or Monika and I were through. So of course, I forced my way onto the bus. Even Violet's bare feet next to me in the seat didn't phase me.
Since I was feeling so crappy, I got absolutely no work done in any of my classes. It was to the point that a couple of my teachers made a comment to me about my poor attitude. I told them that I wasn't feeling well and they insisted that I go to the nurse, but I told them I would be ok. Naturally, I lied through my teeth. During 4th hour, I went to the bathroom and got sick. Luckily, no one else was there at the time. My day was going to perk up, though. It was time to watch all of the barefoot girls in gym!
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
My hangover was starting to ebb. This time, the girls were doing folk dancing! This required that each take a partner. Again, they were all barefooted. I sat on the bleachers and watched them, skipping my lunch. This sure made me feel better! The second half was better than the first half. After school ended, I got a little surprise: There is a window display close to the lunchroom. A couple girls were inside the enlosed area putting a display together. Both were barefooted, and both were standing on their knees, giving me a great view of their soles! I was going to go over to Mrs Rodgers room, to massage her feet, but I decided instead to watch this little show!
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
Where I was standing, I couldn't really be seen by them, so I didn't worry about being caught. Not only that, but since school had been let out, most of the lights were off. This hallway also had no windows, so it was pretty dark. Still, I sort of stood off to the side of the window, just in case.
They were painting some posters, so since they were focused on them, they were none the wiser that someone was watching them. The girl on the left was wearing a pair of tight jeans and the one on the right had a pair of white capris. This meant that no matter what they did, their bare feet would never be out of my sight. I looked around the room and noticed their shoes next to the back door. One of them wore a pair of flip flops while the other had a pair of running shoes. I didn't see any socks though, so she must have work them barefooted all day. Since they had been walking around with no shoes on, the soles of their feet were dusty. Not only that, one of them kept curling and spreading her toes while she worked.
After watching them for a few minutes, the one in jeans stood up and went out the back door. The other girl was still on her knees while she waited, but she sat back on her heels, so her soles were scrunched up and her toes were tightly squeezed together. When she returned, she said something and sat down. They both laughed and she grabbed her foot and brushed off the sole, then did the same with the other one. Apparently, the hallways were pretty dirty.
After they worked for about another 10 minutes, a third girl appeared. I recognized her as a cheerleader and she was wearing a pair of black running pants with a sweatshirt. She must have changed shoes earlier because she had on a pair of white ballet-style slippers that must have been a little tight because, even though I wasn't close to them, I could see the outline of her toes in the slippers. Sadly, she didn't take them off, but she did fold the backs of them down, letting her heels out. Every time she would squat down, I had a nice view of her pale soles.
After seeing them work for about 25 minutes, I couldn't stand it anymore. The sight of their dirty feet and toes was too much. I was extremely horny and had to do something about it. I looked around and there was no one there, so I started rubbing myself through my pants while watching them work. Not too long after that, they took a break. They sat there and chatted and laughed as I masturbated while watching them. Apparently, someone mentioned the girl in jeans' feet because she stuck them out in front of her and the cheerleader looked closely at her pedicure. This caused her to pull off her slippers and show them her feet as well, while wiggling her toes. When the third girl grabbed the cheerleaders' feet and held them close to her face to get a good look at her toenail polish, it was all I could take. I blew my load in my pants, right there in the hallway.
I stood there for a couple minutes to catch my breath and collect my composure. Even though they were still in there, I decided it was time to go. But when I turned around to leave, I was startled: Mrs. Rodgers had been standing there and watching me the whole time!
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
The display they were putting up was about the football team, if anyone's curious! She started walking, and she motioned me to follow her. She led me outside and to her car. She got in, and I joined her. "You're a very naughty boy!" "I know." "You're damned lucky it wasn't anyone else but me who discovered you! Don't you have any self control?" "I tried, but it wasn't easy." "It was hard, wasn't it?" I had to smile at her double-entendra! "Well, anyway, massage my feet." She put them in my lap, and I began my work. After a few minutes, she said "Thanks. I happen to be supervising the girls, so I'd better get back there. You can introduce yourself--since you already got to know them!" We went back. I had to make a bathroom stop, first! She waited patiently. They were almost done, when we arrived. But they were still barefooted. Their names were Amber, Tammy and Carly. It turned out a couple of them were in my classes. She complimented the girls on their work--then she left! So I was alone with them!
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
After she left, the girls kept chatting and laughing. I talked a little bit, but mainly just sat there and listened. I didn't mention anything about their feet for a couple reasons: First, I didn't want to take the chance of making them feel uncomfortable, and secondly, I had a great view of their bare feet right out in front of me! At different times, they either had their legs crossed or stretched out in front of them, the whole time with no idea that someone was watching them.
After a few more minutes of talking, they wanted to finish their project. They made some final touches on the posters and, while they were on their knees, I got some close up looks of their bare soles. They thought I was looking at the work they were doing...little did they know!
When they were finished, they said that the poster had to be hung up in a different hallway. When they went to hang it up, they left their shoes where they were. I walked behind them, getting excellent sights of their feet stretching and their dirty toes spreading on the tile floor. Once they got there, there was already a small ladder for them sitting against the wall. The cheerleader decided that she would get up on the ladder, and I volunteered to hold it for her. While she was hanging it, my face was about 10 inches away from her feet. I noticed they were kind of big, maybe a size 9 or 10, and while she stood there her toes curled down over the edge of the step. All I wanted to do was lean forward and start licking and sucking, but I had to hold myself back.
After it was done, they were all ready to leave. I followed them back with the ladder and, again, stared at their bare feet sliding across the floor as they walked. When we got back to the room, they all put their shoes and sandals back on (the one girl left her socks off, though) and went to leave. The other two walked out and the cheerleader was about to go as well when she turned around and asked me "when I was on the ladder, were you staring at my bare feet?"
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
That was Carly. Part of me wanted to lie and say no I wasn't, but another part wanted to tell the truth. "Well, I thought it was interesting to see you barefooted," I finally said. "Tell the truth! You were staring at our feet, weren't you?" "Yeah," I confessed. "It's OK. My boyfriend's into feet, too." "Really?" "Oh, yes. That's how I noticed you were staring at all of us. It was my idea that we be barefooted, in the first place." "You have pretty feet!" She smiled. "Thank you, sweetie!" "Who's you're boyfriend, if you don't mind me asking?" She named a kid I wasn't familiar with. "It's nice to know I'm not the only one into feet, in this school! Can I massage your feet?" "Sorry, no. I only let him do it." "I'm sorry." "No problem. But I'll let you look at them again, if we see each other. Gotta go." "Thanks. And thanks for the foot show!" "Sure thing." She left. It was getting late, and I had to work that evening. "
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
I went home and rested for a little while, ate something and got ready. Not too long after that, Monika showed up and we were on our way to work. On our way there, I noticed that she was wearing her sandals. When we got there, though, they quickly came off and she walked barefoot through the damp parking lot. It rained a little today which made the temperatures drop down, which in effect lowered the number of feet I saw while working. There were still some women who wore flip-flops or took off their shoes and socks, but not nearly as many as I hoped for.
About halfway through my shift, at one of the tables I was bussing there were two girls sitting, each looking like late high school students. I didn't recognise them, so I figured they went to another school. They were both barefoot and, from what I could see without looking closely, they each had nice feet and toes. I kept glacing over at them while they ate and talked, and every once in a while I noticed that one or the other would brush their toes on the tops of the other girls' feet. Apparently they saw me looking at them doing it because they both sat up straight, pulled their feet back and ate quietly. I went back to the kitchen to drop off some dishes, and when I got back they had already left. I guess they were embarrassed that I saw their footplay. Oh well, it was nice while it lasted. It did get me horny, anyway, and Monika and I would be going back to her house in a couple hours.
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
One question I had to ask her: How the hell did she get me home?! "It wasn't so bad," she told me. "You had passed out. One of my male friends and I took you into the house and put you to bed. We were sober enough to get you in the house without your parents noticing." "Oh." The idea of a strange guy coming into my house was a little unnerving, but it seemed all right. Then I kissed her. "Happy birthday!" "Thank you, sweetheart! The rings are beautiful." Then she stuck her right foot up--the one with the toering on it--and I kissed it. "Your birthday's next month, isn't it?" "The 14th." "I'll have a very special gift for you!"
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
I asked her a few times what she was going to get me, but each time I asked she just told me that I would have to wait. The last time that I asked her, she simply pressed her bare foot in my face so I couldn't ask again. It wasn't exactly a bad answer! I sucked on her toes for a little bit and licked her heels and soles until they were completely wet. It didn't take long until I was leaning back with Monika giving me a footjob. After she had finished, she was laying on top of me as we were making out on the couch. It was then that she had an idea.
She took off the rest of my clothes and removed hers as well. She then led me outside onto the patio and sat me down in a chair, getting into my lap and making love to me. The temperature had dropped into the 30's so we were both very cold, but that just added to the exhilaration. I could tell that Monika was freezing, not only because she was shivering as she rode me, but because she was covered in goosebumps, which also felt nice when she rubbed against me. When she came, she let out a loud moan that curled both of our toes, and it wouldn't surprise me if it woke some of the neighbors! Once we had both finished and aught our breaths, we quickly ran back inside to her bedroom and jumped under the covers in her bed.
We were all over each other as soon as we hit the bed, not just because we were horny, but we were freezing! Eventually, I was back on her, making love again under the covers. Afterwards, we both layed there enjoying each other's warmth for a while. She kept rubbing her cold toes against my feet, but I was too tired to do anything else.
It was getting late and I had to get up in the morning, so we decided it was time for me to head home. I licked and sucked her freezing toes for a little while longer until I needed to get dressed. Monika didn't really put her clothes back on, she just put on her robe and stepped into her flip flops. On the ride back, I managed to open her robe so she was basically naked while driving. Once we got to my house, I reached over and started playing with her, making her squirm in the seat. As I masturbated her, she moaned constantly, making the windows fog up. This time when she came, her sandals were kicked off and she curled up in her seat with her toes flexing and wiggling. I kissed her on the cheek as she composed herself as we said our goodnights.
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
"Hey, what are you too up to!" That was a voice behind us. We turned around--and saw a cop! She quickly put her robe around herself and said a Russion curse word! "I'm sorry, we were just playing!" I said. "Well, if you continue that kind of play, you could end up in jail! Say, how old are you, anyway?" "18." "I think you're lying!" I knew I wasn't very convincing!" "He is 18," Monika said. The cop was wary! Thank God we heard his phone go off. He talked into it a bit, then he finally said, "You two lovebirds are off the hook, for the moment. But if I catch you two again. . .!" Then he got in his car, turned the siron on, and sped off. We hugged with relief. Damn, this girl was crazy! "Let's keep our clothes on, while driving!" I said.
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
She winked at me and said she would think about it. Meanwhile, she put her sandals back on, but she left her robe open. I guessed she would be fine since she didn't have any distractions in the car with her. Cold, I hurried inside and went to bed.
The next morning proved that some of the wild antics weren't such a good idea; I was sick. For real, this time. I was running a low fever and couldn't hardly breathe. I guess that our outdoor fun last night was a mistake. Oh well, at least it gave me an excuse to stay home alone! Once I had the house to myself, I made my way to the shower for a while. When I got out, I didn't even bother getting dressed, I just dried off and went back to bed. I fell back asleep, woke up about an hour later and called Monika. She wanted to come over, but I wasn't sure that it was a good idea since I didn't want her getting sick as well, which she understood.
We chatted for a little while, mainly about random crap. Eventually I found out that she was still in bed, as well. After a bit more talking, she told me that she hadn't gotten dressed when she got home last night and that the only things she was wearing were the rings on her toes. Needless to say, my sheets began to tent!
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
After bringing the tent down:), I told mom I couldn't go to school. Fortunately, I was visably ill, so she knew I wasn't lying. I was also due to go to work, that night. But I had a good record, so I wasn't too worried about getting into trouble. I ended up staying home for two days! But on the second day, I was well enough to go into the restaurant. Monika was there. We hugged and kissed, and had a nice time while working. It was cold that night--the coldest night of the season. The weather forcasters said it was going to go below freezing, for the first time! Monika drove me home--clothed!. But before stopping, we stopped at her place. She took me to the back yard. "I have a task for you." "OK." "Let's see you walk barefooted, in this weather." I took my shoes and socks off--she was already barefooted. We stood around, for a bit. "Well, what do you think?" I thought, for a bit. "Cold. . . but not too bad, actually. Not like I was out here coatless." "Good!" There was a muddy patch, nearby. She pointed to it. "Stand there, in the mud." I decided to make this a challenge. "I will if you will!" She did! I had no choice but to join her!
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
I knew that it was going to be cold before I even felt it, and I was right. The mud was freezing, and as soon as I stepped in it my feet were almost numb. Monika knew that I was cold and she told me to wiggle my toes to help stop the coldness. It helped a little, but not a lot. Monika then said she knew something else that may get me warmer; she walked over to me, grabbed me and started kissing me. In a few seconds we were all tangled up in each other, making out in the backyard completely covered except for our bare feet, both squishing the mud through our toes.
It wasn't long before we were both cold enough that we wanted to go inside, except this time we didn't wait to clean up first. We made our way through the kitchen in our muddy feet, leaving messy footprints behind us. Monika grabbed a bucket from under the sink and filled it full of warm water. We both sat there for a few minutes warming up while we played with each others' feet in the water. Once the water turned cool, we dried off our feet and cleaned up the mess we made in the floor.
After we were done, Monika said that she had to run to the store for a couple things, but she wanted me to go with her. She told me that she couldn't go in the morning because she was going into work really early tomorrow for some extra pay. It was kind of late, but I agreed to go. The stipulation was, we both had to wear our sandals, in which I kept a pair of mine at her house. After a couple times of her asking, I agreed. The store was surprisingly active at this time of night, and we got more than a few stares at our sandals in the sub freezing weather.
On the drive back to my house we laughed about and we both wondered if all of those people thought we were nuts. Well, maybe that was partially true, after all. After we pulled up, we kissed for a minute or so and I went inside and went to bed.
When I woke up in the morning, I noticed that there was a little frost on the windows. The news said that it was in the 20's outside, which is much colder than normal. I ate breakfast, got ready and was about to leave when I grabbed my socks and started looking for my shoes. It was then that I realized that my shoes were still at Monika's. She was already at work and the only thing I had to wear were my sandals. And it was freezing out!
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
So I went to school in my socks and sandals! Boy, did I get teased for it--especially on the bus!
Life went on. The weather turned colder, and the girls stopped showing off their feet. I still occasionally got shots of them, at school. And, of course, I got a lot of views of them at work. The restaurant won an award as being one of the best in the city. It came time for my 16th birthday! I couldn't wait for my gifts--especially from my lady!
[ January 21, 2007, 12:58 PM: Message edited by: dougiezerts ]
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
My birthday came on a Saturday, but I couldn't spend time with Monika until later because my parents wanted me with them during the day. Some of my relatives came over to our house for a little birthday party, as well. For my presents I mainly got money except for a few small gifts here and there.
Since it was pretty cold outside, our barbeque had to be moved inside. It was nicer than being outside in 30* temperatures, but the living room was a little cramped. All in all, though, it was a fun afternoon.
After everyone had left, I showered and got ready for the second part of my birthday. Around 9:00, Monika showed up and we were on our way to her house. Not only that, it was time for her to show me her surprise!
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
She told me to bring my camera--which gave me a little clue! At the house were nine girls--all barefooted! (Well, ten, counting Monika.) Most of the waitresses were there, Mrs Rodgers was there, even my mom's friend Judy! They all sang "Happy Birthday" to me, and gave me kisses on my cheek (Monika kissed me on the lips!). I was overwhelmed--and horney! I whipped my camera out and started snapping. I had the girls pose in different ways, and they temselves came up with ideas. They were so many, I had trouble getting their feet in the same shot! I took group shots, as well as indivual ones, and a few couple poses. I ended up using two rolls of film! Ten girls, twenty feet, 100 toes--what a lucky bastard I was! This was my best birthday ever! She then brought out the cake--a big one with 16 candles on it. I blew them out, and dug into it. But rather than use a fork, I used the girls' feet! They plunged them into the cake, and I licked them off. But that wasn't all; some of the girls had individual gifts. Judy gave me a nice pair of paints. Krista gave me a sports watch. And Monika gave me a specialty poster--a photo I took of her barefooted! Of course, I couldn't put it one my wall! I thought of putting it inside my locker at work. A shame my birthday's in October; we could have all gone to the muddy creek. Oh well. We had dinner--with my favorite main dish, then we had a little orgy. She brought out a large plastic tarp, and some bottles of paint, like the kind I used for my footprint project. Oh, and several bottles of booze, too! Judy and Mrs Rodgers didn't stay--a little wild for them!--but that was fine with me. An eight-girl paint orgy sounded like a good old time!
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
After they had left, the painting had begun. As did the heavy drinking. One of the bottles was already finished from earlier so I was sort of tipsy to start, but it didn't take long for me to get drunk. And naked, as well. Eventually, I was laying on the tarp and I felt wet feel all over me. Soon, all of the girls had their clothes off as well and the orgy was in full swing. After that, the rest of the night was a blur.
When I woke up in the morning, I was still laying on the tarp, but no one else was around and I was covered up with newspaper. I went to Monika's room and she was still passed out in bed, except she wasn't covered in paint. When I went into the bathroom, I glanced in the mirror, I noticed that I was a mess. The girls putting their footprints all over me sounded good at the time, but it didn;t exactly work out as planned, especially because they had been drinking.
I took a shower and got rid of the paint, dried off and got into bed with Monika, falling asleep again. When we both woke up, we made love a couple times before we got dressed. She also told me exactly what happened last night. Not only did she tell me what I did, she also told me that she took pictures!
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
It being Sunday, I didn't have school, thank God! We talked about the night before. It was my best birthday ever! In total, I used three rolls of film. I couldn't wait to see them--but I worried about Mom and Dad seeing them! Monika and I did have to go to work later that day, so we lazed around and nursed our hangovers. She actually told me that a foot massage eased her headache--and giving me one eased mine! She had started massaging my feet almost as often as I massaged hers. Then she got an idea: Why don't we go to the nail salon! We still had around three hourse before going to work.
[ February 07, 2007, 11:33 AM: Message edited by: dougiezerts ]
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
Even though it was the middle of the afternoon and sunny, it was still cold outside. Monika wanted us to go barefoot while I kept telling her that it was much too cold outside. While she argued that she walks through snow in her bare feet, we met a compromise that she could go barefoot but I would wear my sandals.
When we got there, the original plan was that she would have her toes done while I would just watch, but she eventually talked me into getting a trim as well. No polish this time!
It didn't take long for Monika's toes to be repainted bright red. As we were driving back to her house, I couldn't stop staring at them, and she knew it. The rest of the way back she would curl her toes over the tops of the pedals and rub the sole of her other foot against the carpet. As soon as we got back inside the house, we were on the couch, my sandals were kicked off and our feet were in each others' hands. While she rubbed mine, I began sucking on her toes. Within minutes, our clothes were off and she was giving me a footjob. Not only that, while she was working on me, I began rubbing her with my foot, as well. While she was stroking me, I was plunging my own toes inside her, making her squirm around the couch. When she came, I could feel it all around my foot, causing me to blow my load all over her toes. Not only did she lick the cum off of her own feet, she sucked her juices off of my toes as well! We layed there with her on top of me for a few minutes as I just ran my hands all over her. We then took a quick shower, got ready and were off to work; her being barefoot, of course!
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
I got another birthday surprise there. Mom and Dad showed up around 7:00PM. While I was on my lunch break, I was told to go to their table. A large group of people had gathered there. Ivan himself brought out a cake the gook made, and everyone sang "Happy Birthday" to me! Then I got kisses from all the women, even Gerta! Despite her deformity, she wasn't wearing her stockings. Ivan let me have a two hour lunch--paid!--and I sat down with Mom and Dad. They gave me some nice gifts. And we all got free meals on the house! That was Ivan's gift. I went home with Mom and Dad because I hadn't been home for a while. Monika's house was quickly becoming my home away from home!
The next day, after work, I developed the photos. I was so excited to see them that I plunked down over $50 to have them developed in an hour. The clerk looked at me very queerly, when I paid for them; I guessed they'd be really good!
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
I didn't want to look at them without Monika there, so I put them all back in the bag, got on my bike and went back to her house. It was still cold outside, so on the ride back I was freezing.
When I got to her house, I noticed that there were no lights on and the front door was locked. I went around the back and there was a note on the door saying that she ran to the store and would be back soon. Great. Not only did I have to wait even longer to see my pictures, but I was also freezing my ass off. Her having me wear my sandals everywhere didn't help, either, as my toes were half numb.
Eventually, she came home. While she brought in groceries, I sat on the couch under a blanket. When she was finished, she got under it with me and we made out for a while. I then handed her the pictures and she started looking through them. Not only did she laugh, but she was also shaking her head at the same time. When she handed them to me, I knew it was going to be a shock.
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
There I was, dressed in a. . .dress! Yep, the girls had put some of their clothes on me! I even had on stockings! It was highly embarrassing. And as I looked at the photos, some of my memory came back to me. Somehow, I let them put some of their clothes on. They convinced me that I'd look cute as a girl. One photo was a close-up of my feet in the hose! If I didn't realize it was me. . . ah, well! The other photos, up to that point, were great. "You had something to do with that, didn't you?" I said with mock-anger. "You look cute is a girl!" I groaned! "But don't worry; I won't tell anyone about this--for a price." "And what's your price, Ms Blackmail?" Again, this was just mock-anger.
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
She told me that she wanted to see me being a little more daring around other people, namely being naked around strangers. She said that late tonight she was going to take me out completely bare and that she would be there right beside me. I told her that I wasn't so sure about the idea, but she simply flashed the pictures in front of me with a sly smile. I had no choice but to sigh and agree.
It was around 10:00 already so we decided to watch TV for a little while. I almost fell asleep but Monika shook me awake and told me that I wouldn't be falling asleep early and to remember our agreement. I told her that I remembered and sat back up.
Around 1:00 she decided that the time was right to go out. We each took off all of our clothes, put on a robe and sandals and made our way out the door. When we got inside her car I asked her where we were going. She said that she knew about a small gas station away from the city that was not only quiet at night, but also had a clerk around my age working this time of night (she figured he wouldn't mention anything to anyone in exchange for the little show he would be getting!).
When we got there, we both got naked and she asked me if I was ready. I sheepishly muttered a 'yeah'. Right before I got out, she told me to hold on. She then turned sideways, lifted her legs and shoved one foot in my face and the other in my lap. I asked her what she was doing and she simply said she was getting me ready. It only took me a second to figure it out. When she got me out the door, I was as stiff as a pole! Slowly, I walked with her towards the bright lights of the store.
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
Despite the late hour, quite a few people were in the store--and they started noticing us. Being a pretty girl, Monika becaim especially noticed. She coyly smiled at people. But then, we got a shock. Two people we knew walked out the store--Mr Edison and Mr Rodgers! Not surprisingly, they had brown bags in their hands--booze, no doubt. "Dammit, you've gone too far!" I whispered to Monika. "You're right, let's get out of here." But it was too late. They circled us. And unfortunately, they didn't seem too drunk.
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
We didn't want any type of involvement from them because if the cops were called, we would be in just as much trouble because of our lack of clothes. We tried just walking away, but they followed, taunting us. Since they had already been drinking somewhat, we knew there was only one thing we should do; run.
We ran around the back of the building and, since their senses weren't in the best of shape at the time, they couldn't keep up very well. Once we were in the darkness, Monika ran one way and I ran another. Luckily, they both tried to catch me, but since I was not only lighter and sober, I also didn't have any clothes to slow me down, so I lost them pretty easily. Since we were both barefoot, we were basically silent as we ran around as well.
Monika and I met up with each other in the field behind the store and hid in the tall grass while watching them stagger around, trying to find us. After a few minutes of them swearing and stumbling around, they gave up. We sat there as we watched them get back into the car and drive off. After waiting for a couple minutes, we went back to her car and left. Nothing was said on the ride back to her house.
Once we got back, instead of going inside, she walked around to the backyard with me following her. She walked into the grass and just looked up at the sky for a few seconds, but then sat down and began crying. I sat down behind her and put my arms around her as she continued sobbing. I layed us down and rubbed my bare feet on hers as I circled my hands on her belly as she still cried. Eventually, we both drifted off to sleep, still naked in the backyard.
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
We woke up in the middle of the night--both very chilled. I led her into the house. We were going to just go to bed, but she got an idea: What if we warmed ourselves by taken a hot bath together? It sounded good to me. So at 3:00AM, we took a bath together. It was very warming, and very sensual. We forgot our argument and made love. Then we lied back, and I massaged her feet. "I'm sorry, Jeff. I get a little crazy, sometimes." "It could've been a lot worse. What if it was some hoodlems? They could have killed me and done. . . some real harm to you!" "I tend to go for things like that." "Why?" "I don't know. Maybe because of. . . my father." I understood. I kissed her foot, then I stood up and kissed her on the lips." We fell asleep in the water, but managed to wake up in time for me to get ready for school. The bath was fun together, and we made a point to do it more often.
As soon as I got to school, I went over to Ms Rodgers' room; I wanted to warn her about last night's incident.
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
It was still sort of early, so it was only her in the room grading some papers. When I walked in, she greeted me but still kept grading. Surprisingly, when I told her about what happened last night, she didn't seem to shocked. It turns out, her ex had actually been arrested a couple weeks ago for being drunk in public, but Edison had bailed him out.
As we sat there, I noticed that she was wearing a pair of high heels with no hose and that she kept pulling her feet out of them as she graded. Eventually, she noticed me staring, layed her pen down and kicked her shoes off completely. While we chatted, she started rubbing her bare toes on my legs, turning me, on of course. When she put her feet back on the rug under her desk, I was just about to get on my knees and lick the tops of her toes when other students started coming in. At that point, I figured it would be best to head to class. We said our goodbyes and I was on my way to my first hour class.
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
The first half of the school day went by routinely. However, after lunch, I got a message to see the principle! "It's not about last night's incident," I said to myself. However, when I went to the office, a sober Mr Edison was there! He smiled evilly at me. Then he nodded to the principle. The accusation was my about our public nudity. I denied it and made that accusation about his drunkenness. "That's a total fabrication! I've been on the wagon for the last two months. I'm now negotiating to get my old job back." "That's not what I hear," said Mr McDaniels (the principle). "In fact, Ms Simpson (the union rep) tells me that you and Mrs Rodgers' ex have been living in a drunken haze, for the last several months. "THAT'S A LIE!" Then Mr McDaniels did something very ingenious. He dug into his desk, pulled out a pamplet, and gave it to Edison. "Why don't you call the number on this brochure." It was for Alcoholics Anonymous! He took one look at it and walked out of the office, his tail between his legs! Mr McDaniels apologized and let me leave the office! After school ended, I went to Ms Rodgers and told her what happened. She had her feet ready for me!
Posted by Rex Rider (Member # 19931) on :
THIS STORY ROCKS BIG TIME!!!
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
She was wearing a pair of black pants today and as she sat there moving her feet back and forth on the rug, I could see the thin material brushing over the tops of her feet. When I sat down in front of her, she lifted her feet and I held them in front of my face. I studied then for a few seconds before I leaned forward and started to lick them. She giggled a little and relaxed as I then started sucking her toes.
We did this for about 10 minutes until she needed to leave. She put her feet in my lap as I slid her wet toes into her shoes. We hugged each other as we then went our separate ways. I immediately went on my way to Monika's house. When I walked in, she was laying on the couch in her robe with her bare feet hanging over the edge. I woke her up, removed the robe and drug her to her room and started wildly making love to her while telling her about sucking on Mrs. Rodgers' toes. We made love twice before falling asleep, with us both waking up and showering just in time for work.
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
I told her about the incident with Mr Edison, and she had a good laugh. Just before we left, she got a call. It was directly from Ivan, and he had bad news. The waitresses were to wear shoes, tonight! It seems that someone complained to the health department about our barefooted waitresses, and they agreed to look into it! He was confident we'd prevel, but until the meeting next week, everyone would have to wear shoes! Monika had some choice words to say in Russian about that! Sure enough, all the girls wore shoes, that night! But a petition drive was already well underway, and it already had 50 signatures. The girls were taking it around to the diners, who had the choice to sign it or not.
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
By the end of the night, the list had grown to a few pages. Not quite as many signatures as diners, but the majority of them had signed. Monika took all of the papers from the other waitresses and said that she would mail them to the state health department the next morning. She wasn't even bothering with more signatures the next day because it was so long already.
It was a Friday night, so I was going to be sleeping over at her house. As soon as we left work and got to her car, she began taking off her shoes and socks and told me to do the same. Naturally, I complied. Before we got in, she tossed me the keys and said I was going to drive us home. As soon as I started pulling out of the lot, she leaned her seat back and put her bare feet on the dashboard. Her feet were fairly hot from being in shoes all night long, so when her toes were pressed against the glass, they left an outline of steam which really turned me on.
When we got back to her house, I couldn't keep my hands off of her feet, mainly because I hadn't seen them all night. The whole night was filled with licking feet, sucking toes, making love and more sucking toes. We eventually fell asleep in a tangled pile under the covers.
When I woke up in the morning, I noticed that Monika wasn't in bed with me. I glanced around the house and didn't see her, but her keys and car were still there so I knew she hadn't left. I happened to glance out the back window and I noticed that she was outside in a chair reading, except that she was wearing nothing but her pink slippers!
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
I walked outside, kissed her, then asked the obvious question: "How come you're covering your feet up?" "The better to excite you!" She then slipped them off for me! I fondled them and licked them. Soon we had footsex, then regular sex. We both spent the morning languidly. I did my homework, then we went to work in the evening. We found out more about the barefoot ban. The complainer was a very snooty, very conservative MAN! He felt that the girls' bare feet in very bad taste. Ivan promised to point him out if he came in. Sure enough, he did. He had the air of an extremist who'd ban everything any more controversial than Disney! "I'm going to have a talk with him," said Monika. Knowing how wild she can be, I warned her not to go too far. She promised she wouldn't. She served him personally, then she sat across from him. They talk for a bit--I couldnt' hear their conversation. Suddenly, she had her bare feet on the table! I didn't even see her take her shoes off!
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
As they sat there, he occasionally glanced over at her feet, almost looking pissed off. Every time she did this, she playfully curled her toes, almost taunting him. He hadn't said anything about it yet, but as they continued to talk she would wiggle her toes and spread them apart.
it wasn't too much longer before he finally broke the ice. "See, now that is exactly why I want to put a stop to this barefoot nonsense. Not only is it in poor taste, but it is very unsanitary."
"Unsanitary? Look at my feet. They are as clean as they can be, and I was walking around barefoot at home all day." She then pushed her bare feet in front of him and spread apart her toes. While she did this, he lifted up her foot and looked at it closely. He checked between her toes, expecting to find dirt, but there was nothing.
He still thought it was unclean, but when she asked him how her bare feet were dirtier than the shoes people have worn outside constantly, he didn't have an answer.
They chatted for a few minutes more before it was time for him to take him leave. He also mentioned that he would have a second observant with him when he comes back in a few days.
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
The encounter didn't go as badly as I feared it might! But on the other hand, it also didn't change his mind. "You were wonderful!" I said to her, and I gave her a fat kiss. She kissed me back and did the rest of her shift barefooted!
It was now fully winter! Despite that Monika left the restaurant still shoeless. She drove me home, but before we got out of the car, she talked with me. "OK, Jeff, the time has come." "You mean you want me to walk around barefooted in the dead of winter, right?" "Right!" I took my shoes and socks off and we got out of the car. Damn, it was cold! But I seemed to get aclimated to it, after a couple minutes. We walked around and even trampled in some mud! "Well, what do you think?" "Not bad--now that I can't feel anything!" She laughed and hugged me. Then we went in the house together. Mom and Dad were still up. They looked at us with great bemusement. After all, we were both barefooted, and our cold feet were muddy!
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
My dad just gave us a confused look and went back to watching TV. My mom on the other hand asked us "um...care to tell me why you came in here with muddy feet?" We both basically shrugged and gave a half-hearted response. She stopped us from walking any further and had us sit on the porch. A few seconds later she came out and gave us some wet paper towels. We both sat there for a few minutes with our feet in each others' laps, wiping off with the towels. She especially liked it when I ran the warm towel between her toes.
By the time we were finished, my parents had gone to bed. Since we basically had the house to ourselves now, we went to the basement and got on the couch. In no time, we were laying there making out, rubbing our bare toes against each others' feet. Minutes later, our clothes were on a pile and we were rolling around on the floor making love. After a while, we were both close. Moments before we both came, a light was turned on. My mom was standing in the doorway watching!
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
God, we were busted! Staying right where she was, she loudly called for my dad to come down. She even banged on the sides of the wall. Eventually, I heard a thumping upstairs; he heard her! "Hey, what's the big idea!" he shouted, as he came down. Then he saw us. We were so petrified that we huddled together, without bothering to put our clothes on. "How dare you--right below me! That's the last straw; Get out of my son's life--for good!" "Now, Marsha, relax, a little." "Dammit, Ed, he's a minor! If he was our daughter, would you put up with it?" "That's a little different. OK, you two: Put your clothes on and come upstairs; we all need to have a little talk. Come with me, Marsha." They left. We put some clothes on and trudged to the living room. I was glad about my dad; I knew that he could moderate Mom's views.
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
As we were going up, I put on more clothes than Monika; I had my shirt and pants back on, while she just wore her shirt and panties. As we sat on the couch waiting, I couldn't stop looking at her bare legs and feet. She knew what I was doing, so at one point she stretched her legs out, held her feet in the air and wiggled her toes back and forth. It took a lot of concentration not to get hard again while we sat there.
Meanwhile, we could both hear them talking in their room; my dad more than my mom. Eventually, they came back down, my mom not looking too happy. It was at that point my dad said he convinced her to let us stay together, even though my mom hated the idea. As they were walking back to their room, my dad stopped and told us to just be careful, which we naturally, agreed to.
After we celebrated a little, we made our way back downstairs, stripping off what little clothes we were wearing in the process. After a few minutes of us playing with each others' feet and sucking on our toes, she leaned me back on the couch and began giving me a footjob. Since we hadn't finished from before and because my parents were right above us, I didn't last long. When I looked down, her feet were covered in my cum. It didn't take too long before she pulled up her feet and licked it all off. When I asked if she wanted me to finish her off, she declined, saying she would take care of it when she got home, at the same time rubbing her feet all over me.
She picked up her clothes and we walked upstairs; both completely naked. Before I kissed her goodnight, I gave her an idea for when she got home - I let her borrow my camera and I put a new roll of film in it.
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
The rest of the week went by uneventfully--until wednsday. I was off work that evening, but Monika called and told me to come in; a health department official was going to make an appearance! To my pleasure, it was an attractive woman. The man who first made the complaint also appeared, and as promised he brought an "observer." "We have debated the original complaint," the woman said, "and we have also looked over the petition, which was surprisingly large. It is our decision that the waitresses can be barefooted at this restaurant, so long as their feet are clean, and they stay out of the kitchen." This brought much merriment. Monika and I kissed. A couple waitresses hugged. Even many of the patrons cheered! Monika and I looked at the man who made the complaint. He frowned and said "This won't be the last you'll here from me!" and left along with his friend. Monika slipped her shoe off and wiggled her foot at him; he glared daggers at her! A tub was quickly filled with water. The waitresses bared their feet and put them in the water. Gerta even put her feet in the tub--with her hose on! Even she was pleased about being allowed to go shoeless again! Ivan offered a free meal to the heal official, and she accepted. Her name was Nancy. I got to talking with her, a bit. "What do you think of a restaurant with barefoot waitresses?" I asked. "Unusual, but a very original idea." Then I got a little bold. "Why don't you take your shoes off?" "OK, I will!" And she did!
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
When her shoes came off, I noticed that she had some nice looking feet, but were rather plain. Her nails were cut short and were unpolished. Monika saw this too, except she asked the woman if she wanted her feet 'dressed up' a little. She agreed. After everyone else went back to work, Monika and I sat in the booth next to each other while Nancy put her feet in Monika's lap. She reached into her purse, pulled out some cotton balls and started placing them between Nancy's toes. She started to squirm and laugh a little, saying that her feet were pretty ticklish; especially between her toes. Monika told her that she would be a little more careful.
Also in her purse she had a few different colors of polish, and when asked, Nancy picked a dark purple. For the next 20 minutes or so, Monika gently painted the newcomers' toes, and I leaned down to blow on them when she was done with each toe. I eagerly wanted to lick and suck on her feet while I was down there, but I didn't want to go too far so early.
After all of her toes were coated, we all decided to have dinner then. As we ate, Nancy kept her bare feet on our bench between us, occasionally squeezing the cotton balls between her toes. More time had passed as we sat there and talked, but eventually she had to go. She pulled out the cotton and gently shoved her naked feet back into her high heels. She hugged us and thanked us for the dinner, then was on her way, saying she would be back soon, as a customer and not an official.
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
She also told us that there was a special factor that encouraged her decision: She loves to go barefooted! And yes, she left the restaurant without her shoes on, despite the rather cold weather.
An event was looming--Halloween! Monika and I were discussing what outfits to wear. Her's, of course, would not involve shoes! I was especially keen on the idea of her beeing a barefoot witch, or perhpas a vampiress. Also, Ivan was planning a special party, where the waitresses would dress in costume. And there was talk of allowing the guests to dress up, and maybe even give prizes to the best-dressed one.
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
We thought about different ideas for a while, but we didn't really get anywhere. We decided to try again to think about something the next day. Meanwhile, we were both laying on the couch watching a movie. We were laying on different ends of the couch, and I started falling asleep. She wanted me awake, so she began pushing her bare foot in my face. At first I didn't pay much attention, but she persisted by shoving her toes in my mouth. When I finally noticed what she was doing, I grabbed her foot and wouldn't let go.
I started licking up and down her foot when I felt her other one push between my legs. She began rubbing me while I sucked on her toes, and the faster and stronger I sucked, the more pressure she put. It wasn't too long before I blew my load all over her foot. Instead of licking it off, this time she left it there allowing it to dry.
After a little resting, our clothes were thrown around the room and we were making love on the couch underneath a quilt. While we were romping around, she would constantly scratch her long toenails all over my feet. The first time she came, her feet balled up and she was squeezing the leather on the couch underneath her toes. Not too long afterwards, I came a second time and we both collapsed tangled up in each other. Eventually, we fell asleep under the quilt covered in sweat with our bare feet hanging over the end of the couch, and our toes locked together.
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
After some discussion, we decided that she would be a barefoot vampiress. She had a black dress that was perfect for the look. After school, she took me to one of the temporary Halloween shops. We bought fangs, a cool "vampire's necklace," and a bottle of fake blood. But what about me? We still hadn't decided on that, yet. However, Halloween was still a week away.
On friday, my Art teacher had a surprise for us. She gave out poster paper, and small cans of paint. "OK, everybody, I want you to take your shoes and socks off, and create something with your feet!" she said. Had I died and gone to heaven?!
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
I tried not to look at any of the other guys in the class, but there weren't too many there so I was basically in the clear.
I almost lost it while glancing around the room, watching all of the girls peel off their socks, and many of them picking out the lint from between their toes. Some of them were a little hesitant in doing any of the work, but others right away began dipping their bare feet into some paint and making designs.
I looked over to see what Violet was doing, and I saw that she had her pant legs rolled up and was putting toe prints all over her paper. With all of the scenery, I could hardly concentrate on what I was doing, so after she finished hers, I asked her for some help.
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
She smiled--she knew what I was really after! She reached her feet over--she was close enough to me--and began making prints on my paper. I brought my feet over hers and we played footsy while making the prints. When our feet got dry, we put some more paint on them. The teacher noticed us. "Please start over again, John. I want all of you to do solo works." She then brought another paper and set it down in front of me." "I'm sorry, Ms Fiske," I said. (That's her name.) This time, I had a better idea of what to do. It was actually fun, and I couldn't wait to tell Monika about it. Then Ms Fiske did something awesome. She got paper and another bottle of paint, sat in a chair in front of us, slipped her shoes and socks off, and applied paint to her feet! "Here's some ideas of what you can do," she said!
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
She dipped her toes into the paint and began making some elaborate, modern-looking drawings. She maybe worked on it for about 5 minutes before holding it up to us and laying it down on the table, leaving it there to give us some ideas. She then walked back to her desk on her heels, sat down and began wiping the wet paint off of and from between her toes. Afterwards, she left her shoes off and walked around the room checking everyone's work in her bare feet.
This was more than I could handle. I excused myself and headed for the bathroom. It wasn't until I was more than halfway down the hall before I realized I was still barefoot, which was actually kind of exhilerating. I tiptoed through the bathroom and quicked rubbed one out. On my way back I got a couple stares at my feet from people, but at that point I didn't care. When I got back to the classroom, I started on my painting.
I didn't get very far before it was time for the next class. Luckily, we were told that we could work on them again tomorrow. Not only did that give me more time to finish, but that also meant more bare feet! Once we had our feet cleaned up, Violet didn't feel like putting her shoes back on, so she put them in her bag. I sort of felt the same way, so she dared me to do the same. Not being one to back down from a dare, I spent the rest of the day at school barefoot with her. Not only did it feel great, but Monika was going to be very proud of me!
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
After class, I visited Ms Fiske. She had put her shoes back on, but not her socks. "Jeff, why are you barefooted?" "I felt like it." "You're lucky the hall monitors didn't catch you!" She didn't say this angrily. In fact, I think she was bemused by my bare feet. And this gave me the oppertunately to ask what I came for. "By the way, I was curious: Were you inspired to have us paint with our feet by that footprint art piece I did?" "Why, yes, actually. That was a very original idea of yours." "Thanks." Then I smiled. "It kinda feels good to put your feet in paint, I think!" She smiled. "Yes, it does!" I was beginning to get excited, again! Would this give me an oppertunity to have her pretty feet in my hands? Then I got an idea: "Would it be OK if I practised it, again? Maybe you and I could start an new art movement!"
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
I think she knew what was on my mind, because she flashed me a smile and happily agreed. She kicked off her shoes and laid a large sheet of paper on the floor and we both brought over a chair. She squirted a few puddles of paint out and we each dipped our toes into it and began making designs. I knew that she could see me staring at her feet, because every once in a while she would lift her foot off of the paper and wiggle and squeeze the paint between her toes.
Since we were both on the same page, I decided to get a little more daring. Every so often I would cause our toes to bump into each other, and a few times I ran my foot on top of hers. As we started playing with each others' feet, I felt my pants getting tighter again, and she saw it. "Hmm, I think someone is having a little too much fun with this" she said as she scratched her toenails on the top of my foot. I blushed and said "well...I do kind of have a foot fetish." She then said "oh, I knew that. I have seen you staring at the other girls' feet in class many times."
So she knew. "Don't worry though, I think it's cute. I like to have my feet played with, too, you know. My last boyfriend wouldn't go near them though, so the only person I could get to suck my toes was me." She also sucked on her own toes? Damn!
It was getting kind of late, so we both needed to go. When we cleaned up, we both grabbed some towels and wiped the paint off of each other's feet. Before we left, though, I said that if she wanted to have some fun, then she should come over to Monika's house later that evening, since we were both off from work. I gave her the phone number and she said to me "I can't wait, and actually, neither can my toes."
I couldn't wait to tell Monika!
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
"You lucky bastard!" I said to myself, "Now, two of your teachers are letting you do things with their feet!" As I said earlier, she was an older lady, but still very attractive. Before I left, Ms Fiske let me take the "painting" I had created with my feet. It had dried suficiantly. I met Monika. I told her about my art teacher. Of course, she had already met her when I brought her to the class to show off her painted legs and feet! I also showed Monika my painting, and she thought it was very inventive. Not having work, we went to her place, and I called Ms Fiske. She came in just twenty minutes. Recognizing Monika, she hugged her, and they got to talking. It wasn't long before the conversaton turned to. . . (Wow, we now have over 300 sections!)
[ May 18, 2007, 09:43 PM: Message edited by: dougiezerts ]
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
...our feet. Monika and I were already barefoot, so Ms. Fiske didn't want to be left out. She had been home before she came over, so she had also changed clothes. Instead of her teaching clothes, she now had on a sweatshirt, tight sweatpants, track shoes and a pair of cute pink socks. Within seconds her shoes were on the floor and she was peeling the socks off of her sweaty feet. "Ahh...that's better. Don't you just love going barefoot after a long, hard day?" Naturally, we both agreed.
We all sat on the couch watching a little TV, and we all had our bare feet crossed and propped up on the table. Watching closely, I could see that every so often all of our toes would slightly wiggle and spread apart. Not only that, we kept rubbing our feet against one anothers', which started to get us all in the mood.
Eventually, we were all over each other on the couch. Monika went to get a drink, and when she came back, she turned the furnace way up. It wasn't long before the house was hot, and we were all sweating, which caused our clothes to come off. As we were all sitting there in our underwear, I moved down to Ms. Fiskes' feet. With them right in my face, I saw that her feet were very nice looking and her toenails were well-kept. I studied them for a few seconds when she said "what are you waiting for? My toes need to be sucked!" She didn't have to tell me twice, as I began sucking on her toes. While I did this, she began squeezing her breasts. "Oh yeah, Jeff, shove your tongue between my toes. Suck on every one of my little piggies."
By this time, I was feeling very uncomfortable with my underwear on, so I slipped them off as I sucked. I couldn't believe it, I had now been naked in front of two of my teachers! I was so horny that I started to jerk off with her toes in my mouth, but Monika pulled away my hand. "No, no, my little foot-boy, we don't want you finishing off too fast, now do we?" She was right. And with that, She pulled me up and Ms. Fiske got up as well, with them both stripping off what little clothes they had. With sweat running off of all of us, we made our way to the bedroom. If I thought my afternoon was great, my evening was about to be incredible.
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
I had some misgivings about it all, but they were all put away for the moment! Nude, we all went upstairs for more fun.We had sex--both regular, and footsex. Then we fell asleep in a nice little heap. In the middle of the night, I got up and started rubbing the feet of each women. Who's did I like better? Monika's, of course! Although my art teacher's feet came in a very close second. Neither lady woke up, so I masturbated, went to the bathroom, and went back to sleep. We all had to get up pretty early, the next morning. Ms Fiske agreed to drive me to school. And she drove barefooted, despite the cold! "Thanks," I said, while we were in the car. "Want to do it again, sometime soon?" "Sure. But let's be discrete." "Of course, I understand." (Sorry I was late with this!)
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
Since she came over to Monika's house in clothes that weren't exactly teacher-appropriate, and had to stop by her house quickly to change. Since she would only be a few minutes, I stayed out in the car. When she came back out, she had changed into a white top with a black jacket and black dress pants that stopped just below her ankles; and of course she was still barefoot, carrying her shoes.
When we got to school, we parked towards the back of the lot so no one would see us both getting out. Before we left, I asked her if I could help put her shoes on. She glanced out the windows, and since no one was around, she agreed. She spun around in her seat, put her bare feet in my lap and handed me her shoes. Even though it was cold, she brought with her a pair of black leather slide-sandals that were obviously well worn because they had deep toe-imprints on the soles.
Before I put them on her, I lifted up one of her feet and began smelling them. As I did this, I could see her smiling, almost urging me to keep going. The sniffing turned to kissing, and that eventually turned to licking her feet. While I licked her soles she softly said "between my toes, please". She didn't have to ask me twice! Soon, I was sucking on each of her toes until there wasn't a dry spot on her foot. Quickly, I grabbed her other foot and did the same.
Unfortunately it was getting late, so we had to stop. I gently slid her sandals over her toes as she wiggled them in place. Before we got out, she stared at me and said "Jeff, we are going to have to to this again VERY soon." We then got out and made our way towards the school, me following her watching her pale feet and hearing the leather sandals slap against her wet, bare soles.
I wanted soon to be now!
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
It was Friday--thank God! The school day was uneventful, until the end. I decided to pay a little visit to Ms Fiske. A couple students were with her. I waited patiently (but not too!), and they finally left. She got up, locked the door, and slipped her shoes off! "Do you have some more of that paint?" I asked. She smiled. "You really like that, don't you? OK." She went to the supply room (barefoot!) and got a jar of it and some paper. This time, we didn't bother trying to paint something. I just put the paper under her feet and poored the paint over them. Then I gave her a massage, using the paint like lotion! It got all over my hands, as well as her feet, but I didn't care! And then, she did something unexpected: She started caressing my face with her painted feet! I looked at her with surprise, but she gave me a coy smile. "Don't worry, it will come off easily. Besides, you love it, don't you!"
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
I winked at her and said "I love anything all over your feet". She smiled and smeared her toes all over my face. After a few minutes of this, the paint started to dry so she tiptoed over to the sink and we started washing it off. After my face was clean, I started scrubbing her feet under the water. While I was doing this, she noticed the bulge in my pants getting bigger and bigger. She laughed and said "oh my, my toes did all that?" I smiled and said "they always have"!
She obviously liked that, beceuse she got down, grabbed a chair, started walking back to the storeroom and instructed for me to do the same. As soon as we walked in, she started taking her clothes off, sat down, grabbed her foot and began licking it as she played with herself. I got the message. My clothes were off in seconds and I was sitting in front of her masturbating as she sucked on her feet. It wasn't long before she was moaning in an orgasm with her big toe in her mouth. Right afterwards, she did something that caught me off guard. She reached down, grabbed my foot and began licking it as I jacked off. The feelings were incredible, especially when she sucked on my toes.
In a matter of minutes, I told her I was ready. She said for me to hold on for a second and ran out to the room - completely naked still. She came back with her sandals, held one up and told me "come on, Jeff, cum all over my sandal". That set me off. Seconds later there was a thick stream of my man-juice running down the sole. She looked at it and said "oh yeah, I like that, but there's gotta be more in there". She then sat back down and started giving me a footjob. About 10 minutes had passed and I was ready to blow again. She then held up her other sandal and I shot my second load on it.
By this time we were both wiped. She quickly got dressed and slowly slipped her toes into her sandals. "Mmmm...I love the feeling of cum all over my feet." She then started lifting her heels and dropping them, squishing my cum between the soles of her feet and her sandals. After I got dressed, I put my shoes in my bag and walked out with her barefooted. She said she would give me a ride, but instead of taking me home, we went straight to Monika's house!
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
But Monika wasn't there! I knocked on the door and waited, but she didn't answer. Finally, I got my cell phone out and called her. "Hello?" "Hi, Mon!" (That's my nickname for her!) "Oh, hi, foot boy! Where are you?" "I'm at your house, and so is Ms Fiske. Where are you" "I'm just at the grocery store." "Well, come all over for some three-way fun!" "I've got a better idea. Why don't we go to the nudist club?" "Hold on, a bit." I briefly told my teacher about it. She admitted she was kinda shy, but that it sounded intrieguing. "She's game!" I reported back to Mon. "Great. I'll meet you back here, then we'll go. I love you." "I love you, too!"
Posted by Bigluvins (Member # 82) on :
KILLER MAN DID SHE EVER PAINT HER TOENAILS RED FOR U
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
So we got back into her car and made our way over to the club. Since we were already barefoot and it was cold out, the heater felt nice on our bare toes. When we pulled up, Monika was already there waiting for us. When she got out of her car, I saw that she was wearing a long coat, but her legs and feet were bare. She came up and hugged me, and then opened up her coat. I saw that she wore nothing underneath and was completely shaved. Not only that, but she told me that every so often while she was at the store, she opened her coat and walked around almost completely naked.
By that time I was completely hard. I started to strip down and, even though it was cold, the sun was out so it wasn't so bad. Monika then tossed her coat into her car and we both urged Ms. Fiske to strip down too. "What? Out here, are you crazy? Think about how many people can see me!" I simply replied "so?" I guess she then realised that Monika were both exposed and thought nothing of it and started to take hers off too. After her underwear hit the ground, she squatted down next to the car, covering herself up. Monika and I both had the same idea, smirking and picking her up off the ground. She started laughing and kicking as we carried her out to the middle of the parking lot. When we let her go, she started chasing us around, completely forgetting that she was naked.
When we all stopped, we asked if she was still embarrassed, and she said she wasn't. "But can we go inside now? I can hardly feel my toes." With that, we all held hands and walked inside.
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
We went in and paid our fees. Monika and Ms Fiske brought their pocketbooks, and I put my wallet in Monika's. After that was done, we went to the lounge. A folksing was going on. Nude guitarists were playing, and everybody was singing. "This is just like a coffeehouse in the 60's!" Ms Fiske commented. "Except that everyone's nude!" I joked. She laughed. It broke up after an hour. We decided to go to the pool area. The water was heated, and very nice. We swam and explored each other's bodies. Unfortunately, our fun was interrupted. "Smile!" we heard a man say, and he took a photo of us. Mr Edison! I had one chance. I bolted out of the water, ran after him, and tackled him. We fought for a bit, then a manager stepped in. "This bastard took a photo of me and my friends without our permission," I explained. "I'd like it erased."
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
It was erased, indeed. The manager opened the camera, took out the film and exposed all of the negatives. Not only did he say that candid photos taken without permission were against the club bylaws, but by doing so would be a termination of your membership.
The manager then called over two people from security, stopped him by his locker to get his things and escorted him out of the building, with him looking back at me, pissed off the whole time while I just stood there and smiled. Once he was gone, I went back to the pool and dove back in, informing them about what happened. Monika was very happy about it, as was Ms. Fiske. "Good, I always thought he was an asshole, anyway."
With the mood lightened, we started playing around with each other again, with me even sucking their toes underwater. Needless to say, either from the warm water, the excitement or Ms. Fiske being naked in public for the first time, we were all pretty turned on. Dripping wet, we all walked through the building towards the private rooms, went inside and got down to business.
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
And we did, with a little three-way! Afterwards, we rested a bit. Monika and Ms Fiske put the feet in my lap for me to play with. Very interesting comparing their feet. Monika's were petite and very smooth. Ms Fiske's were larger and rougher. I liked Monika's better, but my art teacher's were almost as good. "So how do you like this place," I asked Ms Fiske. "Nice. I'm surprised I didn't know about them before." "They keep a low profile," said Monika. It became time to leave. We put our clothes on and went to our cars. And who was waiting for us? Mr Edison! He was pretty drunk, by now. "Alright, letz have it out onez and for all!" he said. And then, Ms Fiske surprised me. She kicked her shoes off--she wore clogs without socks--and began a barefoot karate fight against him!
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
He tried to defend himself, but any time he tried to hit or kick her she would move out of the way. I don't know if she was that good or he was that drunk, but soon he was on the ground and she was standing over him. She then shoved her bare foot in his face and moved it around, pressing his head into the pavement and shouted out "now leave us the fuck alone!"
Hopefully, this time he got the message.
We then got in the cars and headed back to Monika's house. When we walked in, we sat down on the couch close to one another and just sort of toyed with each other. Ms. Fiske then said she needed the bathroom and would be back in a minute. Monika and I sat there, and when she came back, her hair was down, her glasses were off and she was competely naked. She strattled me on the couch and kissed me so hard that my toes curled. She then told me "Jeff, I want you to do something special for me right now..."
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
"And what might that be, babe?" I said. "Fuck me good and hard?" "And what if I don't?" "Then I'll do to you what I did to Mr Edison!" Monika laughed at this! But I one-upped her. "But there's one difference." "Oh? And what's that?" "I'd like it!" Monika laughed even harded! "Get on the floor!" I obeyed. She started rubbing my crotch with her feet. Monika got up and joined her. Buy, did those lady's feet make me hard!
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
I slipped out of my clothes and Monika did the same. After about 5 minutes of 'prepping' from their bare feet, I was ready. I pulled Ms. Fiske down to the floor with me, rolled a condom on and dove in. As we were going at it, Monika went to her bedroom and came back with her vibrator. She then sat down in front of us, stuck her feet in my face and started masturbating with me sucking on her dainty toes. Within minutes, we were all moaning in orgasms, one after another.
But we weren't through yet. Even though I just came, I kept going inside Ms. Fiske. Monika then squatted down over her head and Ms. Fiske started pleasuring her orally. They both had more orgasms for about 20 minutes until I came for a second time. At this point, I was spent. The problem was, Ms. Fiske was not. She sat me on the couch, strattled me and we started going at it yet again. As she did this, Monika kneeled behind her and started licking her feet. At this point, she shouted out "oh yeah, Monika, suck my feet. Run your tongue between my dirty toes!"
And she did. She began sucking on her toes like she was giving them blow jobs. Not only that, Monika leaned back and begam rubbing her feet on Ms. Fiske's, scratching her toenails on the soles of her feet. This caused her to cum almost instantly, which in turn caused me to cum for the 3rd time. I layed back and Monika pulled the condom off of my shrinking member, which was now full. The girls then put their feet together, poured my cum all over their toes and squished it under their soles. Not only that, they then put their feet in each other's faces and licked it all off.
Amazing!
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
We fell asleep in a neat little pile.
The next day was Saturday--and Halloween! Ms Fiske had to leave early. We told her about the restaurant. When we mentioned the barefoot waitresses, she said, "I'll bet it was you're idea, Jeff!" "Uh huh!" I admitted! "Well, I'll try to find a costume to wear. And I promise it won't involve shoes!" We all kissed, and she left.
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
Since we were dirty from last night, we decided to take a shower. We each washed each other, dried off, and then we went back out to the living room undressed. We made out for a while on the couch and she gave me a footjob. After that, I layed her back and gave her a few orgasms while sucking on her toes. After she came down, we curled up and fell asleep while rubbing our feet together.
After we woke up, we decided to go out that afternoon to find her a costume. As we were getting ready, I offered to paint her toenails for her. For the occasion, I painted them black, which she admired. Since it was raining, we decided it was best not to go barefooted, so we wore our sandals instead. We then got in the car and were off to the party store, which we found out was packed.
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
Of course, we should've gome to it earlier! But we were able to find a very cool vampiress costume. It was black--very goth and very vampy. Monika tried it on, and boy did she look sexy! "You need some black pumps to go with this, honey," said the counter girl. "I plan to be barefooted," said Monika. The girl smiled. "Good idea! But what if you wore black stockings with it?" Monika looked at me. "Would you like that, Jeffy?" (That was her nickname for me!")
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
I said "well, I won't be able to see your feet very well, but how about some fishnets?" The saleswoman said that we could try that and went to the back to find some. She came back with a pair and Monika tried them on. They looked pretty nice, especially with her toes poking out of the holes. Not only that, but she liked that she could wear her flip flops along with them if she wanted to, much like today.
Monika then changed into her regular clothes, we told the lady to wrap it all up and we went to the front to pay for it. We were a little surprised at the cost, but since she thought we were good customers, she gave us half off on everything. When we went back out, it had stopped raining and the sun was out. Because of this, Monika decided to run to get groceries while we were out. Since it had stopped raining, we toed off our sandals and went shopping barefoot.
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
Or at least, we tried to. A manager came up to us and told us to put our shoes on--or else! So we put them on. But Monika had some choice words to say to him in Russian! We got to her place and hung out, for a while. After a quick dinner, we started getting ready for the party. She looked really sexy in her barefoot vampiress costume! I dressed as a barefoot pirate. We took several photos of ourselves, then we left for the restaurant. The joint was already jumping! There were barefoot costumes galour--belly dancers, cat women (sans boots!), lady pirates, Cinderellas (without glass slippers!), even barefoot punks! I took loads of pics! A bit later, I got a nice surprise. Ms Fiske came--and she brought Ms Rodgers! I felt a little guilty because I hadn't came around to massage her feet, in the last few days. Both women were costumed, and both were barefooted!
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
We all stood around and talked for a while, we walked around and we chatted with the other people who came. Many of the women there had very nice feet, but it took a lot of will power not to sit them down and start licking them. One girl in particular stood out from the rest. Around 20-21 years old or so, she was dressed as a hippie and wore a tye-dye shirt, ragged jeans, sunglasses - the whole works. But as always, I could not help but notice that her feet were amazing. Just the right size, unpainted toes, and she even wore multiple toe rings. Not only that, when she shuffled her feet while standing, I saw that her soles were very dirty. Monika wanted me to talk to her, but I couldn't build up the courage.
Then the drinks came out. Since I was basically the only underage person there, no one would really notice if I was drinking. And it's a good thing, because before long, I was pretty tipsy. I was also getting more social. At this point I didn't really care (or notice), as I was massaging and sucking Monika's feet right in front of everyone. While doing this, she mentioned to me again that I should go over and talk to the girl. Since I had loosened up from the alcohol, I got the nerve to do so.
We chatted for a few minutes about random things, and then I mentioned how nice her feet were. She admitted that she had never gotten into the foot thing, but she kept her feet nice because she knew guys looked. I told her about myself and Monika and all the things we did, and it seemed to catch her attention. After a few more minutes, not only did I give her Monika's number and she have me hers, she agreed to come back to Monika's house tonight after the party!
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
I don't remember too much of that night! My next memory was waking up in Monika's bed. I had a big hangover, but I also had a girl on each side of me! The hippie chic's name was Heather. Her mom was a real hippie, so it was her idea to dress her daughter up that way. "You'd like Mom," she said. "She's very attractive, and she goes barefooted, a lot!" I supposed I'd be a real bastard, if I did both a girl AND her mother! But an attractive older lady who went barefooted a lot was something I at least wanted to see. Monika read my thoughts. "Why don't you introduce you mom to us?" she said. I stared at her, but Heather said, "OK."
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
We all took a shower together before we left, mainly because we smelled like sweat mixed with alcohol. When we all got dressed, Heather put back on her costume, mainly because it was just regular clothes. Since she went barefoot to the party, she had no shoes to wear so Monika gave her a pair of her sandals for the trip over. Since she had her own car, Monika and I followed behind her.
When we arrived, we noticed that she lived in a pretty nice neighborhood. We also learned that her parents were divorced when she was little, but her mother made some good decisions and had a nice amount of money.
When we walked in, she called for her mother who was mopping the floor in the kitchen. When she walked out, she was wearing loose black sweatpants, a sweatshirt and, much to my delight, was barefoot. We greeted each other and talked for a minute before she invited us into the kitchen for a drink. Before we went in though, she asked us if we would go barefooted because she had just cleaned the floor. No arguments from us! As we walked across the floor, I could hear the four pairs of bare feet peeling off the damp floor, which got me in the mood pretty quickly.
After a few minutes, we all went back to the living room and continued talking about random things. I don't know how it happened, but eventually the conversation turned to feet. It was at that point that Heather said "Jeff showed me how nice it feels to get your toes sucked too." It was at that point we learned that her and her mother were very open about sexual things, which caused them to grow extremely close. I didn't know what to say, but her mom then perked up and asked "oh, so you like feet, huh?" I went along with it. She then put her feet up on the footrest and asked what I thought of hers. They were pretty nice looking. Nowhere close to Heather's, but nice indeed. She then started wiggling her toes and said "now, maybe you can show me what you can do with a set of toes." I got on my knees and started licking. Not only did they taste clean from the mopping, they smelled like lemons!
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
Yep, they had that "lemon-fresh" clean taste! And she loved it, too! "Oh, you're good, sweetie!" she said. I gave a rather guilty look to her daughter, but she had a smile on her face! "It does feel nice, Mama!" she said. Monika was enjoying it, too! Knowing how wild she can be, I was affraid she'd suggest something really freaky, but she didn't. After licking her toes a bit, I grabbed the feet and started massaging them. They were surprisingly soft and smooth. This, she really liked. "You're better than my ex was!" she said. "He's the best masseur I've ever known!" said Monika. "Well, I'd better get back to my work. You kids enjoy yourselves. And thanks, Jeff!" We went up to Heather's room. After the experience with her mom, I needed some relief!
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
As soon as we got up to her room, the girls forced me onto the bed and started stripping me, with them doing the same afterwards. Once we were all naked, Heather grabbed a condom out of her dresser and climbed on top of me.
"Do you think we should do this, you know, with your mom right in the kitchen?"
"So what? She's seen me doing this before. I masturbate around her all the time, too. Hell, I even did it a couple nights ago while we were downstairs watching a movie. Everyone does it, what's the big secret?"
I shrugged and agreed. As we started going at it, Monika sat to my side and put her feet in my face. As I was being ridden, I sucked and licked each one of her toes many times over. It was a good thing she was so open about this, because we were making a lot of noise!
After I came, heather rolled off of me and set her sights on Monika, who was ready herself. As they began their own little show, I sat at the foot of the bed, rubbing Monika's feet and sucking Heather's toes at the same time. This went on for 15-20 minutes before they both came a couple times, and then we all sat on the floor to gather ourselves.
Monika and I both sat on each side of Heather, we each had one foot and we massaged and licked it, playfully. It was at that point her mother walked into the room. I got nervous about what would happen, but all she said was that she was running to the store and would be back in a while. Heather, spread out and exposed then said "OK mama, have fun." "I will, and it looks like you already did!" They both giggled and her mother, now wearing a worn out pair of black flats with no socks, left the room.
We were going to have to come over here more often!
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
I felt a little guilty about it all--a two girl, one guy session, and the mother obviously approving! But that didn't stop me from doing it! Still, I decided that I'd better get out as quickly as I could. "I've got to be going," I said, after a few minutes. "I haven't been home all weekend, and I think my parents would like to see a little of me. Why don't you meet them, Heather?" "Sure, that sounds cool." I breathed a little sigh of relief, as we left the house. Still, it was neet meeting her mother, and tasting her feet!
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
When we left, Heather took her own shoes to wear, which were a pair of sparkly silver flip flops. They didn't have much wear on them, so I knew they must have been fairly new. On the way over though, it started to rain again. We didn't want to wear wet shoes in the house, so we all kicked off our sandals at the door.
Barefooted, we walked through the house looking for my parents, but we couldn't find them. When we got to the kitchen, there was a note on the table. My dad had run out to a few stores, and my mom had gone down to Judy's. We decided to pay them a visit.
When we got there, we knocked on the door and I could hear Judy telling us to come in. When we walked in, it turns out they had been giving themselves pedicures. Both were barefoot and Judy still had the cotton between her toes! She hadn't seen us in a while, so she got up and gave Monika and I a hug, and at that point I introduced her to Heather.
We all sat around and talked for a little while when, of course, someone mentioned feet, except this time it was Heather. "That's a really nice color you two put on your toes." It was a pale shade of blue. Judy said "you think so? We were at the store earlier and both picked up a bottle. Would you like a pedicure too?" She quickly agreed. Monika was asked too but she still had the fresh black paint on her toes.
Heather sat next to Judy on the couch and put her bare feet in her lap. Judy then put the cotton between her toes and started putting on the new polish. I couldn't help it. I was extremely horny watching one of my mother's friends fondling Heathers toes!
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
Mom didn't even seem too shocked! I guess she was getting used to her son's foot fetish. I told them about the party at the restaurant--well the PG-rated version of it. "I wish you told me about it," said Judy. "Oh? And what would you have worn?" "I would probably be. . . a Cinderella." "But without glass slippers!" She laughed. The idea of her doing that made me pretty horny! Pretty soon, Heather had blue toes! They looked very nice.
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
We chatted for a while longer (and I kept an eye on Heather's blue toes) until my mom said she needed to head back to the house. She put her shoes back on and was off, while the rest of us stayed behind.
As we sat around and talked, the conversation turned to their feet, as it always seems to do. It didn't take long before Heather was teasing me with her feet, which caused me to get on my knees and begin to lick them. The other two didn't want to feel left out, so they began putting on a little show of their own. Eventually, Monika got in the same position as I was in front of Judy and we were both tending to the sets of toes in front of us.
As this went on, I could hear Judy starting to breath heavier next to me. I glanced over and saw that she was rubbing herself through her pants. I wasn't sure how far she would go, so I went back to sucking and licking Heather's toes. Eventually, she was making more noise, and I saw that She was visibly masturbating with her feet in Monika's mouth.
This really set me off, so I unzipped, worked it out of my pants and started rubbing myself against the soles of her feet. Heather told me she had never done anything like that before, but I said I would guide her through it. Within minutes, my pants were off and Heather was giving her first footjob. She seemed pretty good at it too, with her toes giving just the right amount of pressure. It wasn't too long before I could hear Judy having an orgasm, which caused me to have one as well, blowing my load all over her ice blue toes. As we sat there collecting ourselves, I saw Heather admiring her feet. When I asked her how she liked it, she approved, saying she liked how warm and sticky it felt between her toes. I told her that if she liked it that much I could do it more often!
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
"Yes, you can!" was her response! Judy and Monika both smiled. I was exhausted, so we went to the bathroom then said goodbye to Judy. But before we left, I couldn't resist giving her a little foot rub.
On the way home, Heather told me about an event that was going on at her school. It was a gymnastics match. "It's a huge event," she said. "Several schools in the area, including yours, will be there. I'm one of the participants, and I'm also helping to organize it.They'll be around 100 girls there." Gymnastics. . . barefoot girls!!!!!!!!!!! "When is it?" "This Sunday night, starting at 8:00." Damn, I had to work that evening! I vowed to do whatever it took to switch my schedule." "I'll be there! Does this interest you, Mon?" "Sure," she said.
[ September 20, 2007, 04:47 PM: Message edited by: dougiezerts ]
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
Since it was Monday, I had another week to go before the meet. Since Heather was in college, most of the girls would around her age, which seemed VERY inviting.
The weather had warmed back up this week, so the sandals came back out somewhat, even though it was supposed to rain. Just about everywhere I looked there was at least one girl with damp flip flops, and they would make a loud slap on the soles of her feet when she walked.
One of the best things I saw, though, came towards the end of the day. A popular girl came into the classroom complaining, because apparently she had stepped in a big puddle on the way over, so her shoes were soaked. Since they were so wet, she took them and her socks off in the middle of the classroom and dried off her feet and between her toes with some paper towels. Not only did she sit through the entire class barefoot (while I had a prime line of sight, by the way), when the class was over she walked through the halls in her bare feet! Needless to say, I was almost late to my next class because I couldn't help but follow her.
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
At lunch, I saw her again. Alas, she had put her shoes and socks back on! Still, this gave me an excuse to talk with her. "Are your shoes dry?" She smiled. "Yes, finally!" "I like to walk barefoot in the rain." "Oh, I LOVE that! Sometimes, I stand in a mud puddle and let the mud ooze between my toes!" Clearly, this was my kind of girl! We talked for a while. Her name was Josie. I told her about the restaurant I worked at. She thought barefoot waitresses was a cool idea--even said she wanted to do that! She promised to go there one evening. Before leaving, I couldn't resist it; I said to her, "You look cute barefooted!" She smiled. "Thanks!"
After school, I went to Miss Rodgers' room. "Well, hi, Jeff! You haven't been around here in a while." "I know. I'm sorry. I was busy with other things?" "Like your art teacher?" I didn't respond! "It's OK, she's told me about you." "Uh. . . she has?" She smiled. "I think I'd like to try covering my feet in wet paint!" "Really? Shall I get some?" "Yes, why not!" I ran to Ms Fiske's room to get the paint, towels, and paper.
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
When I went to get the supplies, I had to wait for a few minutes in the art room because some other teachers were walking around. Luckily they didn't stay there for long, so I was able to make my back to her room.
When I got back, she already had her shoes kicked off and her bare feet were propped up on her desk as she was looking over some papers. When I walked up to her desk, I set down the supplies and kissed and licked her toes for a minute, which she seemed to enjoy. After that, I rolled out the paper and got out the paint and a brush. Once she was ready, I started spreading the paint on the soles of her feet, which caused her to laugh some and squirm. Once the bottoms of her feet were covered, she began walking along the paper, which was soon being covered with prints of her high-arched feet.
After a couple times of covering her feet with more paint, there were soon dozens of feet and hundreds of blue toes all over the paper. It was getting a little late, so she tiptoed over to the sink, sat on the counter and I began washing the paint off of her feet. I even sucked her toes for a few minutes after they were clean.
By this time it was really raining outside, so she said she would give me a ride home.
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
As she sat there grading, I inched ever closer to her bare feet until they were about a few inches away from me. She must have felt me breathing on them because she started wiggling and flexing her toes slowly. I started out by kissing the tops of her feet and eventually moved on to licking them and the little gaps between the tops of her toes. I could tell that she liked it because she started squeezing the carpet under the toes of her other foot.
I decided to raise the bar, so I slowly started taking her toes into my mouth and sucked on them gently while running my tongue underneath her long toenails. By the time I was sucking on her tenth toe, she said to me "oh Jeff, I can't take it anymore, I have to take a break from these papers". With that, we both got up and she showed me around the rest of the apartment. Since her apartment was on the corner of the building, she had a second balcony off of her bedroom. It was pretty good size with a couple chairs and a padded bench on it.
She said that sometimes she does her work outside if it's nice or just sits there and enjoys the view and hearing the people on the streets. With that, I mentioned to her that she could even go out there naked and no one would notice her. "Funny you mention that, sometimes I do take off all my clothes and sit out there. It's very relaxing and the breeze feels nice." "Do you want to do it now?" "It is a little cold out there, Jeff." "So? We could keep each other warm" I said with a smile. She agreed. We stripped off all our clothes, tiptoed outside and sat on the bench. It wasn't that cold at school, but being naked and damp changed it. We were both shivering, so she sat on my lap and I held on to her. While we did that, we kept playing with each other's feet, scratching our toes on each other's soles.
After a few minutes, she decided that she was too cold and wanted to head back inside.
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
I had to go to work, that evening. We put our clothes back on, and I did some homework, while she finished grading papers. She let me rub and lick her feet a bit more, then I took a shower. Her building was very close to the restaurant, so she drove me there, and even sat at a table. A bit later, I got a pleasant surprise: Josie, and two of her girlfriends, arrived! "You came!" I said, and I even hugged her. "I thought I'd check this place out. Wow, the waitresses really are barefooted!" "Yep!" "Oh, Hi, Miss Rodgers!" "Hi, girls!" They went over to her, and she gave each of them hugs. I guess they were in her classes. Monika was their server, so I introduced her to them. Her girlfriends' names were Janet and Tihn. (The latter was a Vietnamese girl.) After a few minutes, what I prayed would happen happenned; their shoes and socks came off!
[ September 08, 2007, 11:32 AM: Message edited by: dougiezerts ]
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
Since it was colder out because of the rain, neither of them were light on the footwear; one of them was wearing running shoes with white socks, and the other had on a pair of black flats with think pink ankle socks. Josie, on the other hand, apparently not wanting to risk having wet socks again, was wearing a pair of leather sandals that had straps for her ankles, which easily came off and were kicked to the side.
Before I went back over, I kept glancing at them and their feet. I noticed that Tihn not only had very dark feet due to her background, but she couldn't keep them still. She was constantly bouncing her bare heels off of the ground, and when she wasn't doing that, her toes were wiggling, curing and crossing each over other. Seeing that, I walked over and asked her about it. Apparently, everyone in her house wore socks all the time, so she didn't have much barefooting experience, especially outside, and was a little embarrassed about her feet.
I was going to have to cure her of that!
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
"Well, I think you have very cute feet!" I said to her. She giggled. "No, I don't! But thanks." Janet kicked her feet up. "What about mine?" "Yours are nice, too. All of you have pretty feet." "You just like feet!" said Josie. Guilty as charged! Monika came over and told me a table needed cleaning, so I had to leave. Eventually, I went back to the girls. Josie had a question for me: "Do they need extra girls, here? I need a part time job, and I think being a barefoot waitress would be very cool!" I did, too! But I had to explain that I thought they had enough waitresses, here. Still, I promsied to ask Ivan about it.
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
I found out that my night was going to get busy, so I figured I would ask about her job now before they left. When I went to Ivan about it, he said they weren't really short handed, but since I got the ball rolling with the waitresses, he would make an exception. When I went to tell Josie the good news, she was delighted, jumping up and hugging me instantly.
Sadly, they needed to be going. They all put their shoes on and were on their way, with me telling Josie to show up around 4 tomorrow afternoon.
The next day, Monika and I slept kind of late since it was a Saturday. Not only that, we were both kind of worn out, due to the feet I had witnessed the night before. The whole day, we basically just sat around the house, playing around with each other and our feet. Plus, we stayed naked the whole time. We made love a few times and I sucked on her toes for a while, but eventually it was time to get ready for work.
When we pulled up, Josie was getting dropped off at the same time. We all greeted each other and we told her that a uniform was waiting for her in the locker room. Much to my delight and anticipation, when she walked out her feet were bare. Not only that, but her toes had a fresh coat of red polish on them. She told us that she had gotten a pedicure earlier today. Her uniform pants were a little short, with them barely reaching her ankles, but I told her it was nicer that way, because it was a better view of her pretty feet.
About halfway through the night, she came to me excited because off all the money and business she was getting. She never knew that her feet would get her all this attention. "Does every guy who comes in here have a foot fetish?" "I don't think so, but a lot probably do." We didn't have much time to talk because of the business, so we both went back to work. After the shift, she surprised me; she asked if Monika and I wanted to come back to her house. How could I decline?
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
And how could Monika decline, either! She saw Ivan, before we left. He told her she did a great job. It turned out that she was one of the gymnists at the upcoming match, tomorrow! Now, I really couldn't wait for it! We went to Monika's and had a few drinks. The booze warmed her up--and soon our clothes were off!
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
Before I knew it, Josie was laying on the floor, I was kneeling at her feet sucking on her toes, and Monika was standing up with her own toes over Josie's mouth. Surprisingly, Josie didn't push her foot away, even though Monika had been walking around barefoot almost all day, so her feet were pretty dirty. On the contrary, she was squeezing onto Monika's foot, quickly running her tongue all over Monika's sole and loudly slurping and sucking on her toes.
Eventually, we made our way to the bedroom, where I began making love to Monika. As soon as we started, Josie went right back to licking and sucking on Monika's feet. Not only that, but she also started running her tongue on my soles, as well, causing me to cum almost instantly.
Gathering myself, I looked back and said "well, I wasn't expecting that!" She then said "what can I say, I love feet, just like you, Jeff." Monika asked "love...like a fetish?" "Sure, every boy I've been with I have played with his feet and none of them have ever refused, I've even caught myself looking at my friends' feet when I'm at someone's house and we're all in our bare feet. No one has ever said anything about it or known about it"
I couldn't believe it. Not only was she good looking, she was another girl I knew that had a foot fetish. Monika and I both asked her if she wanted to stay the night, and since it wasn't too late, she was going to have to call home and say she was staying at a "friend's" house. When she came back, she had a sly grin on her face and said it was 'her turn' for some of that attention. Monika and I both jumped at the chance!
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
And boy, did we jump on her! It was one of the best threeways I'd ever had. The rest of the evening had us drinking and watching TV. They say on the couch--and I served as a foot rest for them! It was heaven!
The next morning, Josie had to get ready for the gymnastics event. So Monika and I drove her to her house. "I think you'll love it," Josie said to us. "There will be LOTS of barefoot girls at it. Even the coaches will probably be barefoot!" I was getting hard just thinking about it!
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
As we waited for her to get ready, Monika and I sat on the couch in her living room. Since she had on her sandals, she kicked them off, put her feet in my lap and had me rub them for a while until she came out. When she finally did, she had on a track suit over her gymnast uniform, and on her feet were an old pair of moccasin-style house shoes that looked like they were about to fall apart. They even had small holes in the heels and toes.
When I asked her why she was wearing them, she said that years ago, she had worn them to one of the matches, and on that day her squad won all of their events, so she has worn them to every competition since. Since they were so worn out, they would hardly stay on her feet, so she had to drag them along the ground as she walked. It was a turn on seeing her beautiful heels pop out of them every time she took a step, though.
We got there early so she would have some time to practice, but also so we would have some time for ourselves. When we walked inside, Josie told us there was a rule that no outdoor shoes could be worn on the mats. Naturally we didn't mind, so we kicked them off and walked around barefoot, sandals in hand.
Once it was getting close to the starting time, I realized that she was right. Looking around, there were shoes, socks and sandals laying around everywhere, and in turn, hundreds of bare feet!
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
While we were still mulling around, Monika asked one of the coaches something. Next thing I knew, she was standing on the balence beam! And she was quite good, too! I even took a few photos of her in nice foot poses. "I did some gymnastics in Russia," she explained. And then, we got to our seats, and the competition began. We got a nice seat, close to the stage. The first competition was the pommlehorse, which I don't care so much for. But next was the parralel bars, and things started rocking!
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
There were probably 15 girls or so who were on the bars, and the majority of them looked like they had nice feet. A few of them had polish on their toes, even though the majority of them there today did not. After the bars was the freestyle portion, which is what Josie was there to compete in. I couldn't help but get very horny watching the girls dance and run around in their bare feet, with the sounds of their soles peeling off of the mats and watching their toes twist and curl as they kept their balance.
As we sat and watched them perform, Monika was by my side and Josie was sitting behind me with her legs around me and her feet in my lap. For the most part, I would rub her feet and massage her toes so she would be ready, but every so often she would put a foot in Monika's lap and she would do her work as well.
Eventually, she was up. Before she went out onto the mats, not only did we both wish her luck, but I kissed the soles of her feet for good measure, as well.
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
She did the balence beam, and she was really good. At one point, she kicked her foot in the air, giving the audience a view of her sole! I almost felt like she was doing it for me! She got a 9.85 for her routine, putting her school in the lead for that event. She stayed onstage, while the coach and her girlfriends congradulated her. Next up was Heather on the beam. One of her feet had the white tape over most of it, but the other was quite bare. Her routine was almost as good as Josie's. At one point, she stood with her back to the audience--and pointed her foot back! And it was the untaped one, too! I almost lost it, right there! She also stayed onstage to get congradulated. She got a 9.75.
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
We sat and watched the rest of the competition for about a half hour before everything was finished. It turned out, Josie's team won just by a half of a point. After everything died down, the three of us went back to Monika's house to celebrate.
As soon as we walked in the door, Josie led me over to the couch and started pulling off my clothes. She not only told me that I must be a good luck charm for her, but from now on she always wanted a part of me with her for the next dates. It was with that she took off one of her slippers and began giving me a handjob with it. It was incredible. Not only did it feel extremely good, I was extremely horny from all of the barefoot girls we were watching. I must have only lasted 15 seconds or so before blowing my load inside her slipper. I don't remember ever cumming so hard; I was moaning, my toes were curling and my vision was blurred.
She then told me she wasn't done, as she took off her other slipper and did the same thing. I lasted a little longer this time, but only by about a minute. By this time, I was curled in a ball naked on the couch, reeling in the incredible feelings from two of the strongest orgasms in my life. She then proceeded to take off all her clothes and Monika did the same. They both told me it was time to go to the bedroom, which I gladly accepted. Not only that, but before we went, Josie put the cum-covered slippers back on her feet while they were still wet!
Posted by dougiezerts (Member # 6829) on :
We relaxed for a while, then I got an idea. "Hey, Josie, mind if I take some photos of you in gymnastics poses?" I said. "Sure!" She put her gym outfit on and began. She was really limber, and could put her body into knots I couldn't believe! Knowing I wanted especially to photograph her feet, she especially displayed them for me. Then Monika wanted to get into the act! She joined Josie, and the pair of them got into some very pretty poses together. It wasn't very long before I finished two rolls of film!
Posted by rabidninja (Member # 26212) on :
..but suddenly, i heard a low rumble sound somewhere from the gutteral depths of monika. Similar grumbling noises emerged from the other girl, and they both gave a sheepish grin. Before I could inquire on their prior meals, Josie let loose a horrendous example of heathen flatulence. Nearly simultaneously, Monika released a powerful jet-like stream of diarreah which tore a perfectly anus shaped hole through her gymnastics tights. It was brown and green and yellow! with splashes of red! Josie joined in with an equally disastrous display of rectal release, an explosive, seemingly endless bowel movement if you will. I ran to the door, holding back my own vomit, but to my horror, it would not open! The room was filling up fast, and the brutal fumes destroyed my nasal cavities. I noticed that the the girls were laughing maniacally, and the human waste was now at my waist. 5 minutes later, the girls were still laughing insanely and I was treading wat-, I mean poo, and nearing the ceiling! I had to think of a plan...
Posted by footjoyboy (Member # 26478) on :
I had to think of a plan...
...so I thought to myself; why waste all this perfectly good shit, why not start my very own Scat site with a blogging area where imaginative people can squander my text space with endless interractive stories ? With Monica and Josie still laughing, or crying, I can't be sure, I pulled myself from the tsunami of shit and.....
Posted by Ninja of the Foot Clan (Member # 25128) on :
....ruined a perfectly good story by filling it with some rediculous shit idea, and hillarious phrases like 'gutteral depths of monika' 'horrendous example of heathen flatulence' and 'powerful jet-like stream of diarreah'. not to mention the intelligent alliteration in the phrase 'disastrous display of rectal release'. then i had a wash, left the girls, and went on about my day to ruin something else.
Posted by Ninja of the Foot Clan (Member # 25128) on :
*say in funny jap/english dubbing voice*
so, rabid ninja eh?
i knew this day would come, when we meet again.
as the story dies, our final battle, draws close.
i shall avenge the storys death, and win back the honour of the family name.
i have learnt much since our last encounter, draw your sword...
Posted by Ninja of the Foot Clan (Member # 25128) on :
a grueling ninja battle ensues....
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
quote:Originally posted by rabidninja: ..but suddenly, i heard a low rumble sound somewhere from the gutteral depths of monika. Similar grumbling noises emerged from the other girl, and they both gave a sheepish grin. Before I could inquire on their prior meals, Josie let loose a horrendous example of heathen flatulence. Nearly simultaneously, Monika released a powerful jet-like stream of diarreah which tore a perfectly anus shaped hole through her gymnastics tights. It was brown and green and yellow! with splashes of red! Josie joined in with an equally disastrous display of rectal release, an explosive, seemingly endless bowel movement if you will. I ran to the door, holding back my own vomit, but to my horror, it would not open! The room was filling up fast, and the brutal fumes destroyed my nasal cavities. I noticed that the the girls were laughing maniacally, and the human waste was now at my waist. 5 minutes later, the girls were still laughing insanely and I was treading wat-, I mean poo, and nearing the ceiling! I had to think of a plan...
You complain about it, but then you bump it back to the top with that garbage.
Brilliant, asshole. Posted by Ninja of the Foot Clan (Member # 25128) on :
i know, lol, what a douche.
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
More of a jackoff if you ask me.
He has been registered for only a month and he feels he has the right to administrate this forum.
Posted by Ninja of the Foot Clan (Member # 25128) on :
i nominate him for 'biggest douche in the universe' 2008
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
Definitely in the running on these boards.
Posted by rabidninja (Member # 26212) on :
sorry to interfere with your sad online life of posting storys you like to spend hours whacking off to, but maybe you should get some sunlight or somethin. lighten the fuck up.
Posted by Bootman (Member # 1280) on :
quote:Originally posted by rabidninja: sorry to interfere with your sad online life of posting storys you like to spend hours whacking off to, but maybe you should get some sunlight or somethin. lighten the fuck up.
For somebody to make a stupid comment as such must inevitably have enough time on his own hands to create an addition like that to the story. Not only so much that, since i know it doesn't take much time to come up with a fantasy of your own off the top of your head, post something childish and to be a smart ass here on an internet forum...
You're not only lacking sunlight of your own, but also, you would only know anybody would be jerkin off to the story if you so did yourself. And what the hell are you trying to prove by trying to down other peoples amusement, imagination, etc. That comes from and goes into this story, so fucking what if only 2 guys are carrying it on? Really? Were there a webspace issue going on here i'm sure Wu would have asked something to have been done about it, we have plenty of moderators as is.
Nobody here needs to "lighten the fuck up" you need to. If you can't be respectful of other people and their rights to opinions and having a good time, and free discussion here on the board while posting, then just simply don't reply to the post. But for god sakes quit the complaining and being a whining little kid. As far as the one age poll goes and as i know, everybody save for a few is atleast over the age of 20. Can't there be some more maturity?
Man, shit like this really pisses me off.
[ October 16, 2007, 07:58 AM: Message edited by: Bootman ]
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
quote:Originally posted by rabidninja: sorry to interfere with your sad online life of posting storys you like to spend hours whacking off to, but maybe you should get some sunlight or somethin. lighten the fuck up.
Yet, you are the one bitching about it on a public forum.
Don't like it? Don't fucking read it and go elsewhere.
Posted by Lou Gojira (Member # 983) on :
quote:Originally posted by rabidninja: sorry to interfere with your sad online life of posting storys you like to spend hours whacking off to, but maybe you should get some sunlight or somethin. lighten the fuck up.
Okay, you've had your fun...now please don't take a shit on this storyline anymore. These guys aren't hurting anything by writing this, and surely there are plenty of other topics around here you can spend some time reading and posting on if this particular topic isn't interesting enough for you. Your cooperation would be appreciated.
Posted by Just Me (Member # 1678) on :
rabidninja BANNED Member # 26212
Posted by Ninja of the Foot Clan (Member # 25128) on :
![[Big Grin]](biggrin.gif)
![[Cry]](cry.gif)
![[Smile]](smile.gif)
![[Roll Eyes]](rolleyes.gif)
![[Mad]](cuss.gif)
![[Laugh]](graemlins/laugh.gif)